West Barbary, or, A short narrative of the revolutions of the kingdoms of Fez and Morocco with an account of the present customs, sacred, civil, and domestick / by Lancelot Addison ...
         Addison, Lancelot, 1632-1703.
      
       
         
           1671
        
      
       Approx. 272 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 125 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26378
         Wing A532
         ESTC R10903
         12093269
         ocm 12093269
         53922
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26378)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53922)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 754:14)
      
       
         
           
             West Barbary, or, A short narrative of the revolutions of the kingdoms of Fez and Morocco with an account of the present customs, sacred, civil, and domestick / by Lancelot Addison ...
             Addison, Lancelot, 1632-1703.
          
           [24], 226, [7] p.
           
             Printed at the Theater in Oxford, and are to be sold by John Wilmot,
             [Oxford, Oxfordshire] :
             1671.
          
           
             "An index of the Moorish words": p. [1]-[7] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Morocco -- History.
           Morocco -- Description and travel.
        
      
    
     
        2006-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-02 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-02 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           WEST
           BARBARY
           ,
           OR
           ,
           A
           short
           Narrative
           Of
           the
           Revolutions
           OF
           THE
           KINGDOMS
           OF
           Fez
           and
           Morocco
           .
           With
           an
           account
           of
           the
           present
           Customs
           ,
           Sacred
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           and
           Domestick
           .
        
         
           By
           
             LANCELOT
             ADDISON
          
           ,
           Chaplain
           to
           His
           Majesty
           in
           Ordinary
           .
        
         
           Printed
           at
           the
           THEATER
           in
           OXFORD
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             John
             Wilmot
          
           ,
           1671.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Most
           Worthy
           and
           truly
           Honored
           Joseph
           Williamson
           Esq
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           Liberty
           of
           Dedications
           ,
           being
           the
           undoubted
           Priviledge
           of
           every
           Scribler
           ,
           may
           save
           me
           harmless
           in
           prefixing
           your
           Name
           to
           the
           ensuing
           Remarks
           .
           In
           which
           I
           do
           not
           so
           much
           design
           your
           Patronage
           ,
           because
           I
           cannot
           fansie
           that
           these
           Papers
           will
           be
           so
           much
           taken
           notice
           of
           as
           to
           be
           question'd
           
           for
           their
           Faults
           .
           But
           my
           whole
           Design
           on
           this
           occasion
           is
           to
           tell
           the
           World
           ,
           how
           much
           I
           love
           your
           Person
           ,
           and
           honour
           your
           Worth.
           
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           be
           so
           vain
           as
           to
           endeavour
           to
           represent
           you
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           to
           your
           Self
           ,
           for
           you
           are
           sufficiently
           known
           to
           both
           ;
           and
           your
           excellent
           Parts
           &
           Integrity
           have
           not
           attracted
           you
           more
           honor
           at
           home
           ,
           then
           they
           have
           acquired
           you
           abroad
           .
           For
           I
           know
           your
           Reputation
           is
           as
           happy
           in
           
             Foreign
             Countries
          
           for
           the
           even
           Menage
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           in
           your
           own
           .
        
         
         
           But
           to
           attempt
           any
           thing
           of
           your
           Panegyrick
           ,
           were
           to
           doe
           ,
           what
           is
           done
           by
           all
           who
           know
           you
           :
           &
           therefore
           I
           may
           justly
           divert
           my
           Pen
           to
           express
           my
           Resentments
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           make
           no
           Present
           agreeable
           to
           
             your
             Merit
          
           or
           my
           Affection
           .
           For
           which
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           other
           Apology
           ,
           but
           either
           my
           Unhappiness
           ,
           or
           that
           this
           is
           not
           the
           Age
           ,
           when
           
             Temples
             ,
             Altars
          
           ,
           and
           Statues
           ,
           are
           erected
           to
           Worth
           and
           Virtue
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           I
           cannot
           be
           so
           fashionably
           modest
           ,
           as
           altogether
           to
           Vilifie
           my
           Offering
           ,
           or
           so
           far
           wrong
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           imagine
           
           it
           will
           be
           despised
           as
           utterly
           Vnprofitable
           ;
           for
           it
           must
           be
           a
           Present
           extreamly
           mean
           ,
           which
           so
           great
           an
           Ingenuity
           as
           yours
           ,
           will
           despise
           ;
           and
           a
           Subject
           strangely
           dry
           ,
           from
           whence
           so
           great
           a
           Discernment
           can
           gather
           Nothing
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           little
           worthy
           a
           Polite
           Judgement
           can
           be
           gather'd
           from
           a
           Discourse
           of
           People
           famous
           only
           for
           being
           Barbarous
           ;
           yet
           if
           Publick
           Affairs
           can
           spare
           you
           minutes
           enough
           to
           read
           over
           these
           Remarks
           ,
           you
           may
           perhaps
           in
           them
           meet
           with
           so
           much
           
             Order
             ,
             Civility
          
           ,
           and
           (
           according
           
           to
           their
           way
           )
           Religion
           ,
           as
           may
           somewhat
           refine
           that
           Name
           .
           However
           ,
           if
           what
           I
           tender
           may
           be
           by
           you
           received
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           sincerely
           intended
           ,
           for
           an
           Unfeigned
           Testimony
           of
           my
           Respect
           and
           Affection
           ,
           I
           have
           accomplish'd
           my
           Design
           ,
           which
           is
           without
           all
           Artifice
           ,
           to
           declare
           my self
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Humble
             ,
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             Devoted
             Servant
             ,
             LANCELOT
             ADDISON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           IT
           being
           the
           manner
           of
           those
           who
           Write
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Reader
           with
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Book
           ;
           if
           I
           had
           any
           in
           Publishing
           this
           besides
           your
           Divertisement
           ,
           it
           was
           chiefly
           to
           make
           the
           Justice
           and
           Religiousness
           of
           a
           People
           esteemed
           
             Barbarous
             ,
             Rude
          
           ,
           and
           Savage
           ,
           to
           reflect
           upon
           their
           Enormities
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           reckon'd
           for
           the
           only
           Illuminati
           of
           both
           .
           And
           to
           shew
           that
           this
           
             Unlick'd
             ,
             
             Uncultivated
             People
          
           agree
           with
           the
           
             wisest
             Nati●●s
          
           ,
           in
           making
           the
           care
           of
           Religion
           and
           Justice
           to
           suppress
           Vice
           and
           encourage
           Virtue
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           method
           to
           make
           a
           State
           happy
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Pedantick
           Vanities
           of
           the
           Grecians
           to
           repute
           all
           Barbarous
           but
           themselves
           ;
           and
           albeit
           there
           are
           some
           who
           have
           the
           same
           Opinion
           of
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           diverse
           from
           the
           Manners
           and
           Customs
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           yet
           those
           who
           acknowledge
           Humanity
           in
           all
           its
           Habits
           ,
           may
           in
           perusing
           the
           Remarks
           made
           upon
           these
           Barbarians
           ,
           meet
           with
           something
           that
           may
           civilize
           the
           Title
           ,
           and
           induce
           them
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           commonly
           call'd
           
           Barbarous
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           different
           Mode
           of
           Civility
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Truth
           of
           what
           is
           written
           ,
           I
           have
           us'd
           an
           Industry
           as
           probable
           to
           ensure
           me
           thereof
           ,
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Subject
           would
           give
           me
           leave
           .
           Having
           first
           travel'd
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           remark'd
           as
           much
           as
           such
           an
           occasion
           would
           afford
           ,
           and
           then
           retain'd
           a
           Conversation
           with
           such
           Persons
           ,
           both
           Moors
           and
           Jews
           ,
           as
           I
           found
           best
           able
           to
           encrease
           and
           amend
           my
           first
           Remarks
           .
           So
           that
           they
           are
           not
           barely
           the
           Occasionals
           of
           a
           Journey
           ,
           nor
           scrap'd
           up
           from
           
             Casual
             Discourses
          
           ,
           but
           the
           result
           of
           some
           Years
           Inspection
           into
           the
           People
           of
           whom
           I
           write
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           might
           not
           dis-ingeniously
           impose
           upon
           
           your
           Belief
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           contented
           my self
           with
           a
           single
           Test
           ,
           but
           have
           rejected
           several
           Passages
           which
           have
           not
           had
           a
           sufficient
           confirmation
           .
           It
           being
           not
           my
           intent
           to
           be
           known
           for
           Writing
           things
           strange
           and
           Romantick
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           very
           civil
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           putting
           nothing
           upon
           them
           but
           what
           is
           Firm
           and
           Solid
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Dress
           wherein
           they
           appear
           (
           though
           perhaps
           suitable
           enough
           for
           the
           matter
           )
           I
           have
           been
           therein
           so
           negligent
           as
           not
           greatly
           to
           regard
           it
           ,
           except
           in
           the
           Narrative
           to
           preserve
           coherence
           .
           For
           I
           conceived
           ,
           I
           was
           not
           to
           present
           you
           with
           the
           Customs
           of
           a
           Nation
           as
           
             I
             made
             them
          
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           were
           in
           themselves
           ,
           
           which
           could
           scarcely
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           by
           exposing
           them
           (
           thus
           )
           naked
           .
        
         
           The
           Narrative
           of
           the
           late
           Revolutions
           ,
           &c.
           is
           that
           for
           which
           to
           some
           I
           may
           seem
           the
           less
           accountable
           ,
           because
           I
           insinuate
           a
           want
           of
           Publick
           Records
           among
           the
           Moors
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           it
           was
           to
           have
           been
           collected
           .
           But
           there
           was
           no
           such
           great
           need
           of
           those
           Assistances
           in
           Penning
           the
           Annals
           of
           our
           Age
           ;
           and
           the
           Narrative
           ascends
           no
           higher
           then
           the
           Period
           of
           the
           Xeriffian
           Family
           ,
           and
           the
           Division
           of
           Kiram's
           Vsurpation
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           which
           are
           very
           fresh
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Moors
           .
           And
           yet
           for
           the
           clearer
           Certainty
           herein
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           the
           assistance
           of
           some
           Ancient
           observing
           
           Moors
           ,
           who
           were
           Actors
           in
           the
           late
           Revolves
           .
           But
           my
           best
           help
           I
           had
           ,
           was
           from
           an
           Aged
           ,
           Inquisitive
           ,
           noting
           Person
           ,
           an
           
             Hebrew
             Sabio
          
           ,
           one
           
             Joseph
             Messias
          
           ,
           who
           for
           many
           Years
           had
           been
           Secretary
           of
           Tituan
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           diligence
           had
           observed
           Memoirs
           of
           what
           a
           long
           time
           had
           happened
           in
           that
           part
           of
           Barbary
           .
           In
           what
           concerns
           the
           War
           between
           Gaylan
           and
           Taffilet
           ,
           I
           confess
           I
           am
           not
           very
           particular
           ,
           because
           much
           thereof
           related
           to
           Tanger
           ;
           but
           what
           is
           here
           wanting
           ,
           may
           be
           supplyed
           in
           the
           modern
           Story
           of
           that
           Ancient
           City
           .
        
         
           How
           far
           I
           have
           been
           from
           Transcribing
           
             Leo
             Afer
          
           ,
           which
           some
           may
           
           suspect
           ,
           will
           easily
           appear
           by
           comparing
           what
           is
           contain'd
           in
           the
           Remarks
           of
           
             West
             Barbary
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Description
           of
           Africa
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           have
           not
           spoken
           more
           largely
           of
           their
           Colleges
           ,
           needs
           no
           other
           excuse
           ,
           than
           that
           they
           now
           use
           none
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           may
           be
           answer'd
           for
           my
           silence
           of
           their
           Libraries
           .
           And
           how
           famous
           soever
           
             Mauritania
             Tingitana
          
           hath
           been
           in
           former
           Ages
           for
           a
           Race
           of
           Literati
           ,
           yet
           now
           there
           is
           little
           hope
           to
           see
           a
           Restauration
           of
           their
           Studies
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           considered
           what
           small
           regard
           the
           present
           Moors
           bear
           to
           Learning
           :
           Which
           I
           understood
           from
           
             Cidi
             Abdella
             ,
             Gaylan's
          
           Secretary
           ,
           a
           Spanish
           Renegado
           of
           a
           bold
           Capacity
           ;
           to
           whom
           ,
           when
           I
           
           
           
           
           
           was
           praising
           the
           Ancient
           Learning
           of
           
             Fez
             ,
             &c.
          
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           now
           the
           Moors
           were
           not
           very
           fond
           of
           Bookish
           Inclinations
           ,
           being
           generally
           addicted
           either
           to
           Military
           or
           Mechanick
           Employments
           :
           and
           when
           I
           read
           to
           him
           out
           of
           
             Don
             Diego
             Savedra
             Taxardo
          
           (
           in
           the
           66th
           of
           his
           
             Empressas
             Politicas
          
           )
           how
           that
           a
           Learned
           Age
           might
           have
           as
           little
           Valour
           as
           Devotion
           :
           That
           all
           knowledge
           was
           superfluous
           which
           taught
           the
           People
           more
           than
           to
           
             Obey
             ,
             endure
             Travel
          
           ,
           and
           Conquer
           :
           That
           great
           Discursists
           were
           apt
           to
           intrigue
           Affairs
           ,
           dispute
           the
           Princes
           Resolutions
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           the
           People
           :
           That
           it
           was
           the
           best
           Obedience
           ,
           which
           was
           rather
           Credulous
           then
           Inquisitive
           :
           
           That
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           ,
           so
           much
           enrich'd
           with
           the
           Spoils
           ,
           and
           elevated
           with
           the
           Trophies
           of
           many
           Nations
           ,
           reckon
           it
           among
           their
           Happinesses
           ,
           not
           to
           have
           their
           Consultations
           lime-twigg'd
           with
           Quirks
           and
           Sophisms
           of
           Philosophical
           Persons
           ,
           and
           make
           Illiterature
           one
           of
           their
           chief
           Engines
           of
           Empire
           :
           That
           the
           City
           may
           be
           taken
           ,
           while
           the
           Mathematician
           is
           delinea●●●g
           the
           Fortification
           :
           That
           Nations
           ,
           Provinces
           ,
           Colonies
           ,
           have
           grown
           great
           by
           Industrious
           ,
           and
           not
           Poring
           Arts
           ,
           &c.
           
           While
           I
           was
           thus
           reading
           to
           the
           attentive
           discerning
           Renegado
           ,
           he
           broke
           out
           into
           a
           sort
           of
           Exultation
           ,
           and
           call'd
           
             Muley
             Mahumed
          
           to
           witness
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           
           Savedra
           (
           the
           Author
           I
           read
           )
           was
           a
           Moor
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           he
           could
           never
           have
           so
           punctually
           described
           the
           Humour
           ,
           and
           
             Sentiments
             of
             the
          
           Moors
           
             concerning
             Learning
          
           :
           adding
           withal
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           who
           in
           their
           present
           Illiterature
           were
           so
           prone
           to
           Sedition
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           much
           more
           so
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           heated
           with
           Bookish
           Speculations
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           Black
           humour
           chaf'd
           and
           quicken'd
           with
           Subtilizing
           Studies
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           which
           may
           seem
           herein
           omitted
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           which
           would
           have
           best
           pleased
           the
           Virtuosi
           ,
           an
           account
           of
           their
           Libraries
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           was
           once
           sollicited
           by
           a
           Letter
           from
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1664.
           who
           design'd
           an
           Vniversal
           Catalogue
           
           of
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           Writers
           ,
           and
           their
           Books
           :
           And
           though
           he
           possess'd
           me
           with
           great
           hopes
           of
           finding
           great
           store
           of
           Books
           in
           Barbary
           for
           his
           purpose
           ;
           yet
           upon
           Enquiry
           ,
           I
           met
           with
           nothing
           but
           Disappointment
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Moors
           are
           so
           far
           from
           having
           excellent
           Libraries
           ,
           that
           they
           wonder
           to
           see
           any
           Book
           of
           Age
           or
           Volume
           in
           their
           own
           Language
           .
           This
           I
           understood
           from
           
             Cidi
             Hamet
             Cogez
          
           (
           formerly
           Alcayd
           of
           Alcazàr
           )
           who
           when
           in
           Tanger
           coming
           to
           see
           the
           Publick
           Library
           that
           we
           had
           Founded
           there
           ,
           where
           I
           shewed
           him
           a
           MS.
           in
           his
           own
           Character
           concerning
           their
           Religion
           ,
           he
           kiss'd
           ,
           hugg'd
           ,
           laid
           it
           to
           his
           Brow
           ,
           upon
           the
           Crown
           
           of
           his
           Head
           ,
           lifted
           it
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           Circumstance
           appear'd
           therewith
           so
           much
           transported
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           scarce
           rescue
           it
           out
           of
           his
           Embraces
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           MS.
           I
           shewed
           to
           a
           Talib
           (
           who
           was
           one
           of
           Tafilets
           Emhérkin
           ,
           or
           Messengers
           of
           State
           ,
           sent
           to
           Compliment
           His
           Excellency
           the
           Lord
           Ambassador
           ,
           The
           Illustrious
           Lord
           
             H.
             Howard
          
           at
           Tanger
           )
           who
           esteem'd
           it
           so
           great
           a
           Rarity
           ,
           that
           he
           sollicited
           the
           Ambassador
           to
           beg
           or
           buy
           it
           for
           him
           at
           any
           Rate
           .
           This
           Manuscript
           is
           now
           in
           the
           Possession
           of
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           His
           Grace
           .
           It
           is
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Mustadarif
           (
           or
           ,
           as
           the
           Talib
           Expounded
           it
           )
           The
           
             Clean
             Book
          
           .
           It
           
           was
           compos'd
           by
           
             Alfachì
             Mahumed
             Ebn
             Ahmed
             Alchab
          
           ,
           and
           Copyed
           into
           that
           fair
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           now
           extant
           ,
           by
           
             Ali
             Ebn
             Abd'aliráhman
             ebn
             Mahumed
          
           ,
           a
           Native
           of
           Suz
           ,
           who
           finished
           it
           in
           the
           second
           Moneth
           
             Giamadi
             ,
             Anno
             Hegirae
          
           ,
           1005.
           
        
         
           But
           these
           Stories
           have
           betray'd
           me
           to
           an
           unintended
           length
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           hope
           to
           make
           some
           amends
           in
           what
           follows
           ;
           in
           which
           I
           have
           endeavour'd
           ,
           like
           a
           merciful
           Executioner
           ,
           not
           to
           protract
           your
           Pain
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             A
             BRIEF
             NARRATION
             Of
             the
             late
             Revolutions
             in
             the
             KINGDOMES
             of
             Fez
             and
             Morocco
             .
          
           
             THIS
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             derived
             beyond
             the
             Annals
             of
             our
             own
             Memory
             .
             For
             whose
             clearer
             introduction
             ,
             the
             contexture
             of
             affaires
             invites
             us
             to
             step
             back
             to
             the
             notorious
             change
             ,
             which
             hapned
             about
             the
             year
             1508.
             
             Near
             which
             time
             the
             
               Marine
               Familie
            
             approaching
             to
             it
             s
             design'd
             period
             and
             determination
             ,
             it
             fortun'd
             that
             a
             certain
             Alfachi
             ,
             or
             
               Morish
               Priest
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Dara
             ,
             began
             to
             grow
             into
             great
             reputation
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             
               high
               pretentions
            
             to
             piety
             and
             
               fervent
               zeal
            
             for
             their
             Law
             ,
             illustrated
             by
             a
             stubborn
             rigidity
             of
             conversation
             
             and
             
               outward
               sanctity
            
             of
             life
             .
             His
             first
             name
             was
             
               Mahumet
               Ben
               Amet
            
             ;
             but
             pretending
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             their
             Prophet
             ,
             he
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             called
             Zeriffe
             :
             A
             Title
             which
             the
             Kindred
             of
             that
             Impostor
             have
             appropriated
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             character
             of
             that
             whole
             Family
             .
             The
             credit
             of
             his
             pretended
             Pedegree
             ,
             was
             another
             Engine
             wherewith
             he
             insinuated
             himself
             into
             the
             peoples
             likeing
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             his
             seeming
             severity
             ,
             made
             him
             of
             no
             vulgar
             esteem
             with
             a
             generation
             ,
             who
             from
             time
             to
             time
             have
             been
             fooled
             with
             such
             
               Mountebanks
               in
               Religion
            
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             applause
             and
             approbation
             his
             person
             met
             with
             from
             the
             Moores
             ,
             kindled
             in
             him
             no
             less
             an
             Ambition
             then
             of
             making
             himself
             Lord
             of
             
               Mauritania
               Tingitana
            
             ;
             which
             must
             needs
             have
             proved
             a
             very
             
               Hypocondriacal
               designe
            
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             assisted
             with
             a
             favourable
             conjuncture
             of
             affaires
             .
             For
             the
             
               Mauritanian
               Princes
            
             had
             a
             long
             time
             weakned
             themselves
             with
             
               civil
               discords
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Portugals
             taking
             that
             advantageous
             occasion
             ,
             had
             farr
             advanced
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             a
             considerable
             puissance
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             
             and
             were
             still
             under
             a
             daylie
             success
             of
             new
             atchievements
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Moors
             desirous
             of
             Novelties
             ,
             and
             sensible
             of
             oppressions
             ,
             both
             from
             their
             own
             and
             forreign
             powers
             ,
             were
             sufficiently
             inclinable
             to
             adhere
             to
             any
             ,
             who
             appeared
             with
             probability
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             their
             present
             Yoke
             .
          
           
             This
             now
             Zeriffe
             ,
             who
             wanted
             neither
             Witt
             nor
             Ambition
             to
             conduct
             or
             enterprise
             an
             innovation
             ,
             found
             by
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             in
             whose
             Science
             his
             Legend
             makes
             him
             very
             skilful
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             was
             not
             yet
             suitable
             for
             so
             great
             an
             undertaking
             .
             Religion
             was
             his
             pretence
             ,
             and
             nothing
             could
             have
             been
             so
             fit
             beside
             to
             advance
             him
             in
             the
             estimation
             of
             
               the
               many
            
             .
          
           
             To
             facilitate
             his
             designs
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             three
             Sons
             ,
             
               Abdel
               ,
               Abnet
            
             ,
             and
             Mahumet
             in
             Pilgrimage
             to
             Mecha
             and
             Medina
             ,
             to
             visit
             and
             worship
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             their
             
               Great
               Prophet
            
             .
             Much
             was
             the
             reverence
             and
             reputation
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             they
             thereby
             ●●●●uired
             among
             the
             superstitious
             people
             ,
             who
             could
             hardly
             be
             kept
             from
             kissing
             their
             garments
             ,
             and
             adoreing
             them
             as
             Saints
             .
             His
             admired
             sons
             failed
             not
             in
             their
             parts
             ,
             but
             acted
             as
             much
             Devotion
             ,
             
             as
             high
             contemplative
             looks
             ,
             deep
             sighes
             ,
             tragical
             gestures
             ,
             and
             other
             passionate
             Interjections
             of
             Holiness
             could
             express
             ;
             
               Alà
               ,
               Alà
            
             was
             their
             doleful
             note
             ,
             their
             sustenance
             the
             peoples
             Almes
             .
             Their
             Father
             received
             them
             with
             content
             and
             joy
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             the
             favour
             and
             opinion
             of
             the
             people
             toward
             him
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             same
             as
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             thereof
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             sent
             Abnet
             and
             Mahumet
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Fez
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             kindly
             received
             by
             the
             too
             
               credulous
               King
            
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             elder
             ,
             President
             of
             the
             famous
             
               Colledge
               Amadorac
            
             ,
             and
             the
             younger
             ,
             Tutor
             of
             his
             own
             Sons
             .
             Advanced
             thus
             in
             favour
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             Grace
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             their
             Father
             ,
             they
             desired
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             to
             display
             a
             Banner
             against
             the
             Christians
             ;
             induceing
             him
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             easily
             draw
             the
             
               Portugal
               Moors
            
             to
             their
             party
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             means
             secure
             the
             
               Provinces
               of
               Morocco
               .
               Muley
               Nazer
            
             the
             Kings
             brother
             ,
             resisted
             the
             p●●●tion
             ,
             warning
             the
             King
             not
             to
             arme
             this
             name
             of
             Sanctity
             ,
             which
             being
             once
             Victorious
             ,
             might
             grow
             insolent
             ,
             and
             forgetful
             of
             Duty
             in
             minding
             a
             Kingdome
             .
             
             He
             told
             him
             likewise
             that
             War
             makes
             men
             awless
             ,
             and
             that
             through
             popularity
             ,
             many
             became
             ambitious
             and
             studious
             of
             Innovation
             .
             But
             the
             King
             intoxicated
             with
             the
             Opinion
             of
             these
             
               Pilgrims
               Sanctity
            
             ,
             rejected
             his
             Brothers
             necessary
             cautions
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             Banner
             and
             Drum
             ,
             with
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             to
             the
             Princes
             and
             Cities
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             with
             twenty
             horsemen
             to
             attend
             them
             .
             Many
             Wonderful
             successes
             awaited
             upon
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             thrived
             so
             well
             under
             their
             conduct
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             the
             King
             of
             Fez
             ,
             who
             all
             along
             applauded
             his
             own
             Victories
             in
             theirs
             ,
             began
             to
             distast
             them
             .
             And
             seeing
             they
             had
             poysoned
             the
             King
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Amet
               Zeriff
            
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             he
             mistrusted
             his
             own
             safety
             ,
             and
             began
             but
             too
             late
             to
             repent
             his
             approveing
             of
             an
             
               armed
               hypocrisie
               .
               Puft
               up
            
             with
             their
             successes
             they
             forgot
             their
             obedience
             ,
             and
             these
             Saints
             deny
             the
             King
             the
             fifth
             part
             of
             their
             spoyles
             ,
             and
             only
             sent
             him
             six
             Horses
             and
             six
             Camels
             ,
             and
             those
             lean
             and
             ill
             shapen
             .
             The
             King
             demands
             his
             dues
             ,
             but
             they
             answered
             ,
             That
             seeing
             they
             were
             lawful
             successors
             to
             Mahumet
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             pay
             no
             
             man
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             more
             right
             in
             Affrica
             then
             himself
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             would
             respect
             them
             as
             his
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             froward
             to
             embrace
             him
             under
             that
             quality
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             expected
             any
             more
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             had
             had
             power
             to
             offend
             the
             Christians
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             be
             destitute
             in
             defending
             of
             themselves
             ;
             By
             which
             it
             appeared
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             up
             Armes
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             Love
             to
             their
             Country
             and
             zeale
             for
             their
             Religion
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             Rule
             .
          
           
             The
             sword
             by
             both
             sides
             was
             chosen
             to
             umpire
             the
             contest
             ,
             which
             awarded
             for
             the
             Zeriffs
             .
             For
             upon
             the
             encounter
             of
             both
             the
             Armies
             ,
             the
             Fessan
             Forces
             after
             a
             long
             and
             doubtful
             Battle
             were
             defeated
             ;
             and
             the
             Zeriffs
             so
             well
             improved
             the
             victory
             ,
             that
             in
             few
             moons
             they
             became
             the
             uncontrouled
             Lords
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Fez
             and
             Morocco
             ,
             in
             whose
             Government
             their
             Family
             continued
             a
             considerable
             summe
             of
             years
             .
             But
             not
             with
             out
             destructive
             Hostilities
             among
             themselves
             ;
             the
             Descendents
             pulling
             down
             each
             other
             by
             the
             like
             treacheries
             ,
             that
             advanced
             their
             Ancestors
             :
             
               The
               greater
               
               thief
               stil
               leading
               the
               less
               to
               the
               Gallows
               .
            
             Their
             Rebellions
             appeared
             under
             the
             specious
             pretences
             of
             mending
             some
             faults
             in
             Government
             ,
             and
             one
             Cozin
             deposed
             another
             ,
             under
             the
             pleasing
             disguise
             of
             setting
             up
             a
             gentler
             and
             more
             orderly
             Dominion
             ;
             forgetting
             that
             it
             is
             safer
             to
             permit
             some
             inconveniences
             in
             the
             outer
             buildings
             ,
             then
             to
             pull
             the
             whole
             structure
             down
             ;
             There
             being
             corruptions
             which
             may
             safelier
             be
             continued
             then
             removed
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             these
             
               Civil
               Wars
            
             ,
             the
             power
             still
             remained
             in
             the
             same
             Familie
             ,
             and
             the
             dissention
             of
             the
             branches
             proceeded
             not
             so
             farr
             as
             to
             cut
             down
             the
             tree
             .
             And
             yet
             about
             the
             year
             1607.
             the
             
               Zeriffian
               House
            
             seem'd
             neer
             an
             extirpation
             by
             reason
             of
             Boféres
             and
             Sidans
             opposing
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             their
             elder
             Brother
             in
             his
             succession
             .
             But
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             and
             Boféres
             dying
             in
             the
             warrs
             ,
             Morocco
             was
             left
             to
             Abdalla
             son
             of
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             ,
             who
             scarce
             warm'd
             the
             throne
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             violently
             pull'd
             thence
             by
             his
             Uncle
             Sidan
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             unintended
             kindness
             freed
             from
             the
             troubles
             of
             a
             Crown
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             once
             more
             joyned
             Fez
             with
             Morocco
             ,
             and
             in
             himself
             made
             
             the
             
               Zeriffian
               Family
            
             to
             reigne
             over
             both
             .
             But
             he
             was
             much
             infested
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea.
             For
             Abdela
             a
             Religious
             Hermit
             ,
             and
             Hean
             ,
             one
             of
             like
             hypocrisie
             and
             zeal
             ,
             two
             opposite
             factions
             distressed
             him
             at
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Pyrates
             of
             Salla
             and
             Algier
             by
             Sea.
             But
             his
             great
             valour
             maintain'd
             him
             against
             both
             .
             For
             by
             his
             own
             Arms
             he
             pacifyed
             the
             tumults
             at
             Land
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             English
             Shipping
             ,
             he
             destroyed
             the
             Pyrats
             of
             Salla
             ,
             which
             so
             much
             disquieted
             the
             Ocean
             .
             And
             this
             being
             done
             he
             sent
             to
             have
             the
             like
             aid
             against
             those
             of
             Algier
             the
             Pest
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             .
             The
             tenor
             of
             his
             
               Heroick
               letter
            
             sent
             to
             King
             CHARLES
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             I
             have
             here
             annexed
             ,
             with
             no
             other
             designe
             then
             to
             manifest
             the
             great
             esteem
             ,
             which
             that
             
               Mahumedan
               Prince
            
             worthily
             retained
             of
             CHARLES
             the
             first
             ,
             our
             Victorious
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 KING
                 of
                 MOROCCO
                 To
                 the
                 KING
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 .
                 
              
               
                 WHen
                 these
                 our
                 Letters
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 your
                 Majesties
                 sight
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 God
                 may
                 so
                 direct
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 joyfully
                 embrace
                 the
                 Message
                 I
                 send
                 ;
                 presenting
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 exalting
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 reward
                 amongst
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 Regal
                 power
                 allotted
                 to
                 us
                 makes
                 us
                 common
                 servants
                 to
                 our
                 Creator
                 ;
                 then
                 of
                 those
                 people
                 whom
                 we
                 govern
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 observing
                 the
                 duties
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 deliver
                 blessings
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 in
                 providing
                 for
                 the
                 publicke
                 good
                 of
                 our
                 States
                 ,
                 we
                 magnifie
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 like
                 the
                 Celestial
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 much
                 veneration
                 ,
                 yet
                 serve
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Excellencie
                 of
                 our
                 Office
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Instruments
                 whereby
                 happiness
                 is
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Nations
                 .
                 Pardon
                 me
                 Sir
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 instruct
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 speake
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 cleer
                 and
                 quick
                 sight
                 then
                 my self
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 speak
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 hath
                 pleased
                 to
                 grant
                 me
                 a
                 happy
                 victory
                 over
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 Rebellious
                 Pyrates
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 so
                 long
                 molested
                 the
                 peaceful
                 trade
                 of
                 Europe
                 ;
                 and
                 hath
                 presented
                 further
                 occasion
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 the
                 Generation
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 pernitious
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 our
                 Nations
                 :
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 auspicious
                 to
                 our
                 beginnings
                 in
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Salla
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 joyne
                 and
                 proceed
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 like
                 success
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 
                   Tunis
                   ,
                   Algier
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 (
                 Dens
                 and
                 Receptacles
                 for
                 the
                 inhumane
                 villanies
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 abhor
                 Rule
                 and
                 Government
                 .
                 )
                 Herein
                 whilest
                 we
                 interrupt
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 malignant
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 we
                 shal
                 glorifie
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 performe
                 a
                 duty
                 that
                 will
                 shine
                 as
                 glorious
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 may
                 see
                 and
                 reverence
                 :
                 a
                 work
                 that
                 shall
                 ascend
                 as
                 sweet
                 as
                 the
                 perfume
                 of
                 the
                 precious
                 Odours
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Lord.
                 A
                 work
                 grateful
                 and
                 happy
                 unto
                 men
                 :
                 a
                 worke
                 whose
                 memory
                 shall
                 be
                 reverenced
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 that
                 delight
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 Heroick
                 and
                 Magnanimous
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 that
                 shall
                 last
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 remaining
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 love
                 and
                 honour
                 the
                 Piety
                 and
                 Vertue
                 of
                 Noble
                 minds
                 .
                 This
                 action
                 I
                 here
                 willingly
                 present
                 to
                 You
                 ,
                 whose
                 Piety
                 and
                 Virtues
                 equall
                 the
                 Greatness
                 of
                 your
                 Power
                 :
                 that
                 We
                 who
                 are
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 and
                 Mighty
                 God
                 ,
                 may
                 Hand
                 in
                 Hand
                 Triumph
                 in
                 the
                 Glory
                 which
                 this
                 Action
                 presents
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 Now
                 because
                 the
                 Islands
                 which
                 you
                 Govern
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 ever
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 Vnconquered
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 Shipping
                 ,
                 I
                 
                 have
                 sent
                 this
                 my
                 trusty
                 Servant
                 and
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 Know
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 your
                 Princely
                 Wisdome
                 You
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 assist
                 me
                 with
                 such
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 answerable
                 to
                 those
                 I
                 provide
                 by
                 Land
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 You
                 please
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 will
                 protect
                 and
                 assist
                 those
                 that
                 fight
                 in
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 Cause
                 .
                 Nor
                 ought
                 You
                 to
                 think
                 this
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 much
                 reverence
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 accord
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 should
                 exhort
                 to
                 a
                 Warr.
                 Your
                 great
                 Prophet
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 was
                 the
                 Lyon
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 Giver
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 which
                 may
                 signifie
                 unto
                 You
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 lover
                 and
                 maintainer
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 must
                 alwaies
                 appear
                 with
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 wading
                 through
                 Seas
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 must
                 arrive
                 at
                 tranquillity
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 JAMES
                 your
                 Father
                 of
                 glorious
                 memory
                 ,
                 so
                 happily
                 renowned
                 amongst
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Noble
                 fame
                 of
                 your
                 Princely
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 which
                 resounds
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 that
                 perswadeth
                 me
                 to
                 invite
                 You
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 that
                 blessing
                 wherein
                 I
                 boast
                 my selfe
                 most
                 happy
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 God
                 may
                 heap
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 Blessings
                 on
                 You
                 ,
                 increase
                 your
                 happiness
                 with
                 your
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 hereafter
                 perpetuate
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 your
                 Name
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Traders
             into
             the
             Levant
             have
             reason
             to
             bewail
             ,
             that
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             Majesties
             affaires
             would
             not
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             entertain
             this
             motion
             :
             which
             in
             all
             probability
             can
             never
             be
             revived
             with
             such
             promising
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             then
             have
             been
             enterprized
             ;
             for
             those
             Pyrats
             were
             then
             inconsiderable
             to
             what
             they
             are
             now
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             computation
             of
             their
             encrease
             in
             Shipping
             and
             Skill
             in
             Navigation
             ,
             if
             not
             timely
             subdued
             ,
             they
             in
             short
             time
             may
             bid
             defiance
             to
             the
             Christian
             in
             the
             Mid-land
             Seas
             .
             And
             albeit
             the
             proposal
             was
             not
             embraced
             ,
             yet
             it
             loudly
             spoke
             Sidan
             a
             Prince
             of
             Generous
             Designs
             ,
             and
             Noble
             Ambitions
             ;
             and
             one
             who
             aimed
             at
             the
             Advance
             and
             Security
             of
             Trade
             ,
             the
             Common
             interest
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             having
             reduced
             the
             affairs
             of
             State
             to
             a
             great
             degree
             of
             Quiet
             ,
             he
             finish'd
             both
             Life
             and
             Reign
             at
             once
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             example
             of
             the
             most
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             whereof
             few
             either
             Reigned
             to
             the
             natural
             length
             of
             their
             Life
             ,
             or
             were
             suffered
             to
             live
             beyond
             the
             violent
             shortness
             of
             their
             Reigne
             .
             Upon
             
             his
             Death
             ,
             
               Muley
               Abdelmeleck
            
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             enter'd
             upon
             the
             fruition
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Atchievements
             .
             He
             was
             a
             person
             of
             much
             flegm
             and
             indifferency
             ,
             naturally
             fitted
             for
             a
             tame
             and
             peaceable
             Empire
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             was
             happily
             inaugurated
             ,
             but
             not
             long
             continued
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             reigne
             he
             was
             unnaturally
             assasined
             by
             his
             second
             Brother
             Luellud
             ,
             whose
             ambition
             broke
             all
             bonds
             of
             Nature
             and
             Politie
             to
             ascend
             a
             Throne
             .
             But
             the
             infamous
             fratricide
             was
             presently
             thrown
             from
             his
             usurped
             greatness
             :
             for
             having
             by
             a
             powerful
             example
             taught
             the
             nearest
             method
             to
             weare
             a
             Crown
             ,
             he
             was
             clandestinely
             Murder'd
             by
             his
             youngest
             Brother
             
               Muley
               Hamet
               Sheck
            
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             accomplish'd
             the
             period
             of
             twenty
             Months
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             And
             it
             is
             remarkable
             that
             
               Muley
               Shek
            
             pretended
             to
             no
             vengeance
             of
             his
             eldest
             Brothers
             death
             in
             that
             of
             his
             second
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             acted
             it
             only
             cut
             of
             an
             itch
             to
             obtain
             the
             Government
             ,
             seconded
             with
             a
             suspition
             of
             his
             own
             safety
             ;
             which
             could
             not
             be
             great
             ,
             while
             his
             Brother
             might
             justly
             fear
             him
             as
             a
             Rival
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
           
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             being
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Brothers
             ,
             and
             thereby
             without
             any
             to
             competition
             him
             ,
             he
             studied
             to
             make
             both
             his
             Government
             and
             Person
             gratious
             to
             the
             people
             .
             In
             which
             artifice
             he
             was
             so
             prosperous
             ,
             that
             no
             Sultan
             in
             Barbary
             had
             equal'd
             him
             in
             a
             confluence
             of
             happiness
             .
             The
             Skie
             of
             his
             Reigne
             was
             for
             nineteen
             years
             serene
             :
             and
             there
             were
             no
             prognosticks
             of
             alteration
             in
             his
             condition
             ,
             till
             Laella
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Wives
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             exorbitant
             in
             her
             appetites
             ,
             and
             to
             meditate
             disloyalty
             to
             her
             Husband's
             Bed.
             She
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             refined
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             learned
             in
             the
             most
             artful
             methods
             of
             stealeing
             her
             pleasures
             .
             But
             at
             length
             she
             fell
             excessively
             enamour'd
             of
             her
             own
             kinsman
             ,
             one
             
               Cidi
               Kirum
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             adopted
             into
             his
             Grace
             and
             Conversation
             .
             This
             Kirum
             was
             of
             a
             popular
             inclination
             ,
             and
             skilful
             in
             feeding
             the
             humours
             of
             the
             people
             .
             He
             had
             been
             at
             Mecha
             in
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             of
             course
             received
             for
             that
             visitation
             the
             title
             of
             Hadge
             ,
             granted
             to
             all
             that
             have
             performed
             the
             Hage
             ,
             or
             Pilgrimage
             to
             their
             Prophets
             Tomb.
             By
             this
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             shew
             of
             exterior
             
             Religion
             ,
             he
             had
             with
             men
             of
             all
             capacities
             purchased
             a
             significant
             reputation
             .
             And
             albeit
             he
             was
             a
             wel-wisher
             to
             an
             Innovation
             ,
             the
             common
             designe
             of
             their
             pretended
             Piety
             ,
             yet
             the
             present
             face
             of
             affaires
             look'd
             very
             disagreeable
             upon
             such
             an
             enterprise
             .
             For
             the
             King
             so
             rul'd
             ,
             that
             all
             had
             cause
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             feare
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             courteousness
             of
             his
             personal
             behaviour
             ,
             had
             secured
             him
             a
             large
             share
             in
             the
             worst
             of
             his
             Subjects
             bosoms
             ;
             His
             custom
             being
             to
             punish
             and
             spare
             none
             ,
             who
             were
             convict
             offendors
             against
             their
             Law
             ,
             the
             known
             Rule
             both
             of
             their
             Religion
             and
             Politie
             .
             And
             for
             the
             greater
             discouragement
             of
             all
             commotions
             ,
             the
             Zeriffian
             name
             was
             grown
             sacred
             with
             the
             Moors
             ,
             through
             its
             long
             continuance
             :
             and
             they
             concluded
             its
             prosperity
             a
             Divine
             approbation
             of
             its
             Right
             .
          
           
             Kirum
             no
             doubt
             was
             still
             as
             coveteous
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             Laella
             his
             Bed
             ;
             whose
             amours
             at
             last
             grew
             to
             that
             height
             of
             impatience
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             quiet
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             embraces
             of
             her
             Paramour
             in
             a
             Regal
             State
             ;
             which
             she
             plotted
             with
             a
             feminine
             invention
             .
             The
             death
             of
             
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             was
             the
             only
             secure
             Recipe
             for
             her
             distemper
             ,
             but
             altogether
             of
             an
             unsafe
             accomplishment
             ,
             if
             enterprised
             by
             open
             violence
             .
             Wherefore
             she
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             essayed
             his
             Death
             by
             Sorcery's
             ;
             in
             which
             wickedness
             (
             Story
             tels
             us
             )
             that
             the
             Mahumetan
             Women
             have
             alwaies
             been
             dexterous
             .
             But
             not
             precisely
             to
             determine
             ,
             by
             what
             way
             
               Muley
               Hamet
               Sheck
            
             came
             to
             his
             Grave
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             his
             end
             was
             suddain
             and
             unexpected
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             shut
             up
             his
             life
             before
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             twentieth
             yeare
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             His
             decease
             was
             much
             lamented
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             because
             it
             came
             unsuspected
             .
             The
             Government
             lineally
             descended
             upon
             his
             Son
             
               Muley
               Labèsh
            
             ,
             a
             child
             of
             three
             years
             old
             ,
             whom
             his
             dying
             Father
             bequeath'd
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             
               Kirum
               El
               Hadge
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             appointing
             them
             to
             administer
             the
             affaires
             of
             State
             in
             Labèsh's
             name
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             age
             of
             eleven
             years
             .
             In
             which
             time
             Kirum
             was
             so
             balanc'd
             with
             his
             fellow
             Regents
             ,
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             attempt
             the
             least
             alteration
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             crafty
             conduct
             of
             his
             demeanor
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             
             made
             many
             of
             the
             Almocadens
             among
             the
             Alàrbs
             to
             be
             his
             creatures
             and
             ready
             at
             his
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             of
             whose
             assistance
             he
             might
             rely
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             it
             convenient
             to
             time
             a
             Revolution
             :
             which
             he
             deferr'd
             to
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             second
             yeare
             of
             Labèsh's
             reigne
             ,
             being
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             his
             age
             .
             At
             which
             time
             Kirum
             secretly
             retired
             from
             Court
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             heard
             of
             ,
             till
             he
             appear'd
             in
             the
             head
             of
             a
             numerous
             Army
             of
             Alàrbs
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             allured
             into
             Rebellion
             with
             the
             promises
             of
             large
             Incoms
             ,
             the
             baite
             disloyalty
             still
             leaps
             at
             .
          
           
             Labèsh
             quickly
             took
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             and
             with
             considerable
             Forces
             marcht
             toward
             Kirum
             ,
             if
             possible
             to
             end
             the
             Warr
             in
             the
             place
             where
             it
             was
             begun
             .
             The
             Moors
             highly
             extol
             the
             valour
             and
             conduct
             of
             this
             young
             King
             ,
             who
             forgetting
             the
             delights
             and
             toys
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             devoted
             himself
             to
             the
             severities
             of
             Military
             Discipline
             ,
             constantly
             watching
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             or
             courageously
             fighting
             in
             the
             Battel
             .
             For
             four
             years
             His
             fortunes
             and
             Kirum's
             had
             their
             vicissitudes
             ,
             for
             so
             long
             they
             fought
             with
             dubious
             presages
             of
             the
             event
             ;
             till
             Treachery
             at
             last
             is
             said
             to
             have
             
             given
             Kirum
             that
             conquest
             which
             courage
             could
             not
             ;
             for
             Labèsh
             being
             invited
             by
             Kirum
             to
             receive
             his
             Recantation
             ,
             met
             with
             a
             Barbarous
             death
             ,
             where
             he
             hoped
             to
             receive
             a
             Loyal
             subjection
             .
             Others
             report
             that
             Kirum
             slew
             him
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             in
             that
             fatal
             Battel
             ,
             which
             proved
             the
             finishing
             overthrow
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Labèsh
               ,
               Kirum
            
             became
             too
             powerful
             for
             the
             resistance
             of
             his
             scattered
             Forces
             ,
             haveing
             none
             left
             under
             whose
             conduct
             they
             might
             venture
             their
             last
             Efforts
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             all
             oppositions
             being
             removed
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             Kirum
             made
             a
             quiet
             march
             to
             Morocco
             ,
             where
             the
             Citizens
             received
             him
             with
             all
             the
             significations
             of
             subjection
             ,
             in
             whose
             imitation
             the
             adjoyning
             Cavílas
             brought
             in
             the
             pledges
             of
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             Kirum
             :
             which
             they
             did
             not
             intermit
             ,
             till
             by
             a
             natural
             death
             he
             resign'd
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Son
             
               Muley
               Boucar
            
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             short
             reigne
             of
             three
             months
             was
             dethron'd
             by
             Taffalete
             ,
             of
             which
             Revolution
             more
             will
             be
             said
             in
             the
             story
             of
             that
             prevailing
             Zeriff
             .
          
           
             The
             Moors
             having
             for
             a
             long
             season
             been
             torn
             and
             distracted
             with
             the
             unnatural
             
             Murders
             of
             Sidans
             Sons
             ,
             and
             wearied
             out
             with
             following
             those
             Wars
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             juster
             causes
             then
             private
             interests
             and
             envious
             Annimosities
             ,
             began
             at
             last
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             peace
             and
             safety
             .
             The
             adored
             Zeriffian
             Family
             was
             extinct
             in
             Labèsh
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             quitted
             from
             obedience
             to
             that
             Race
             .
             Kirum
             by
             several
             of
             the
             
               great
               ones
            
             living
             distant
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             was
             looked
             upon
             as
             one
             ,
             both
             by
             unjustness
             of
             title
             ,
             and
             meanness
             of
             Pedegree
             ,
             unfit
             to
             receive
             their
             Allegiance
             .
             In
             this
             shaken
             and
             doubtful
             State
             of
             affairs
             ,
             some
             stood
             neuter
             in
             their
             judgements
             ,
             but
             outwardly
             complyed
             with
             the
             present
             Government
             ;
             others
             resolved
             to
             stand
             upon
             their
             Guard
             ,
             chooseing
             rather
             to
             run
             the
             hazards
             of
             War
             ,
             then
             to
             enjoy
             the
             safety
             of
             a
             dishonourable
             Peace
             .
          
           
             
               Cidi
               Hamet-Ali-Haiáshi
               ,
               Cidi
               Mahumet
               Ben-el
               Hadge-Ben-Boucar
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Zeriff
             of
             Benzaruel
             were
             the
             Chiefs
             in
             these
             new
             commotions
             ,
             but
             all
             opposite
             factions
             ,
             and
             all
             Alarbs
             ,
             and
             all
             great
             Saints
             :
             The
             last
             of
             the
             three
             contented
             himself
             with
             the
             protection
             of
             
               Ben
               Zaruel
            
             ,
             a
             large
             Cavíla
             almost
             impregnable
             
             by
             nature
             ,
             in
             whose
             Government
             his
             Ancestors
             for
             many
             years
             had
             lived
             in
             peace
             .
             But
             after
             two
             months
             of
             stout
             resistance
             was
             subdued
             by
             Tafilete
             ;
             who
             took
             with
             him
             the
             Aged
             Zeriff
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             his
             Family
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             perhaps
             will
             be
             an
             opportunity
             of
             speaking
             more
             in
             another
             paragraph
             .
          
           
             Haiáshi
             and
             Ben-Boucar
             ,
             gifted
             with
             greater
             ambitions
             ,
             laboured
             to
             enlarge
             the
             Curtains
             of
             their
             Territories
             ,
             and
             each
             seem'd
             to
             aime
             at
             no
             less
             then
             the
             Empire
             of
             Mauritania
             Tingitana
             .
             Their
             outward
             Sanctimony
             equald
             them
             in
             the
             peoples
             affection
             and
             esteem
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             could
             have
             reconciled
             their
             Interests
             ,
             and
             joyned
             in
             the
             same
             designe
             ,
             they
             had
             shared
             that
             state
             ,
             which
             both
             lost
             ,
             while
             each
             would
             have
             all
             or
             none
             :
             of
             whose
             rise
             and
             fall
             these
             succeeding
             periods
             will
             give
             you
             information
             .
          
           
             
               Cidi
               Hamet
               Ali
               Haiáshi
            
             was
             an
             Alarb
             ,
             (
             or
             one
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Moors
             ,
             who
             live
             under
             Tents
             and
             in
             Mountains
             ,
             without
             any
             fixed
             habitations
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             in
             my
             notices
             upon
             this
             Country
             ,
             )
             who
             had
             the
             learning
             of
             a
             Talib
             ,
             and
             sanctity
             of
             a
             Marabout
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             was
             esteemed
             as
             an
             
             Oracle
             among
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             who
             upon
             all
             Emergent
             occasions
             repaired
             unto
             him
             for
             advice
             and
             Instruction
             ;
             which
             they
             received
             as
             Infallible
             ,
             and
             obey'd
             as
             a
             Law.
             His
             Parentage
             according
             to
             the
             
               Moresco
               Heraldry
            
             was
             not
             obscure
             ;
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             Abenimálec
             was
             Hereditary
             to
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             legally
             descended
             to
             his
             possession
             .
             Which
             Abenimálec
             being
             a
             very
             large
             Cavíla
             ,
             upon
             the
             river
             of
             Mamora
             ,
             was
             by
             Haiashi
             governed
             with
             that
             politick
             carriage
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             reverenced
             of
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             fear'd
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             as
             appear'd
             in
             their
             ready
             abetting
             his
             enterprises
             .
          
           
             The
             late
             suspected
             death
             of
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             violent
             murther
             ,
             and
             dethroning
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             both
             Haiashi's
             beloved
             Soveraigns
             ,
             made
             Kirum
             ,
             whom
             he
             supposed
             to
             have
             been
             as
             well
             the
             secret
             contriver
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             he
             saw
             him
             the
             open
             acter
             of
             the
             second
             villany
             ,
             to
             be
             odious
             to
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             his
             obedience
             .
             Revenge
             ,
             whose
             lawfulness
             is
             an
             Article
             in
             the
             Moors
             Creed
             ,
             put
             Haiashi
             into
             Arms
             ,
             with
             intent
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             depose
             Kirum
             from
             being
             King
             ,
             
             yet
             at
             least
             keep
             himself
             from
             becoming
             his
             Subject
             .
             His
             first
             Musters
             consisted
             ownly
             of
             the
             Levies
             of
             his
             own
             Cavíla
             ,
             to
             which
             were
             daily
             accessions
             of
             the
             Neighboring
             Almócadens
             ,
             which
             helpt
             to
             adjust
             his
             Insurrection
             .
             His
             Forces
             being
             soon
             increased
             above
             his
             hopes
             ,
             he
             order'd
             his
             March
             toward
             Fez
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             that
             name
             .
             This
             ancient
             City
             was
             now
             govern'd
             by
             
               Vbahà
               ,
               Kirums
            
             Creature
             ;
             who
             upon
             the
             advance
             of
             Haiáshi's
             Forces
             ,
             secretly
             stole
             away
             to
             Morocco
             ,
             as
             not
             daring
             to
             trust
             himself
             to
             his
             own
             valour
             ,
             or
             the
             fidelity
             of
             the
             Citizens
             .
             By
             the
             flight
             of
             
               Vbahà
               ,
               Fez
            
             being
             left
             Governorless
             ,
             it
             became
             the
             easie
             Atchievement
             of
             Haiáshi
             ;
             under
             whose
             Command
             it
             continued
             seven
             Years
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             fair
             addition
             to
             his
             Greatness
             and
             Safety
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             was
             said
             )
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Haiáshi
             by
             his
             Successes
             began
             to
             be
             the
             envy
             of
             Ben-Boucar
             ,
             who
             for
             some
             Years
             after
             his
             Revolt
             from
             Morocco
             ,
             contented
             himself
             with
             the
             solitary
             Dominion
             of
             Záwia
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             in
             a
             House
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             which
             for
             its
             Religious
             
             Foundation
             ,
             was
             become
             a
             Sanctuary
             ,
             or
             Refuge
             for
             Offenders
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             Záwia
             are
             reported
             to
             be
             very
             numerous
             and
             Warlike
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             remoteness
             ,
             they
             created
             Haiáshi
             very
             small
             Disturbances
             ;
             besides
             ,
             Ben-Boucar
             was
             unwilling
             to
             refer
             himself
             to
             the
             uncertain
             Decision
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             must
             have
             given
             the
             Victory
             to
             Haiáshi
             ,
             by
             whose
             Forces
             he
             was
             far
             exceeded
             .
             He
             therefore
             betook
             himself
             to
             Stratagem
             ,
             and
             consults
             with
             
               Ali
               Ben
               Hamet
               ,
               Almocaden
            
             of
             Saphían
             ,
             one
             whom
             Haiáshi
             had
             not
             yet
             entirely
             subdued
             ,
             by
             what
             method
             their
             common
             Enemy
             might
             be
             removed
             .
             Now
             the
             Moors
             ,
             in
             removal
             of
             those
             they
             hate
             ,
             seem
             to
             know
             no
             other
             Policies
             ,
             besides
             an
             armed
             Violence
             ,
             and
             secret
             Massacre
             .
             The
             two
             Conspirators
             saw
             their
             inability
             to
             undertake
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             put
             the
             latter
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             
               Ali
               Ben
               Hamet
            
             greedy
             of
             that
             sweet
             bit
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             to
             express
             it
             upon
             Haiáshi
             ,
             who
             had
             dispoiled
             him
             of
             his
             Right
             ,
             uudertook
             to
             be
             his
             Assasinate
             :
             which
             he
             thus
             effected
             .
             Haiáshi
             being
             lodged
             
             in
             his
             Tent
             near
             Azount
             ,
             a
             Fountain
             he
             greatly
             esteemed
             in
             the
             Cavíla
             of
             Atcleik
             ,
             about
             six
             Leagues
             North
             of
             Alcazàr
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Night
             visited
             by
             Ali
             ,
             accompanyed
             with
             about
             70
             Horse
             ,
             who
             came
             not
             with
             any
             shew
             of
             Hostility
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             pretence
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             That
             his
             Errand
             was
             design'd
             to
             render
             himself
             Haiáshies
             Subject
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             Cavíla
             from
             his
             hand
             .
             Under
             this
             Cloak
             Haiáshi
             received
             him
             into
             his
             Tent
             ,
             and
             thereby
             gave
             him
             the
             opportunity
             of
             Murthering
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             effected
             with
             one
             Stab
             .
             The
             Murtherer
             had
             his
             Accomplices
             ready
             to
             make
             his
             Escape
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             less
             difficult
             ,
             because
             Haiáshi
             had
             no
             Guards
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             declined
             either
             to
             save
             Charges
             ,
             or
             dissemble
             his
             confidence
             in
             
               the
               Moors
               ,
               who
               are
               best
               made
               faithful
               by
               being
               trusted
               ;
               but
               very
               vindictive
               ,
               when
               they
               find
               themselves
               suspected
               .
            
          
           
             Ben-Boucar
             being
             ascertain'd
             by
             Ali
             of
             Haiáshies
             treacherous
             Slaughter
             ,
             in
             the
             Twelfth
             Year
             of
             his
             Revolt
             ,
             he
             incèssantly
             marcht
             to
             take
             Possession
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             ready
             at
             his
             Devotion
             ;
             either
             because
             the
             People
             
             were
             unprovided
             for
             Opposition
             ;
             or
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             Ben-Boucar's
             Superiority
             was
             less
             obnoxious
             to
             exception
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             they
             could
             elect
             .
             The
             Almócadens
             ,
             mindful
             of
             their
             accustomed
             method
             to
             preserve
             their
             Commands
             ,
             secretly
             one
             after
             another
             subscribed
             to
             Ben-Boucar's
             Regiment
             ;
             onely
             Fez
             and
             Alcazàr
             cost
             him
             some
             time
             and
             Blood
             in
             their
             Reduction
             .
             But
             at
             last
             they
             yielded
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             Arzila
             having
             first
             shown
             them
             the
             way
             .
             Ben-Boucar's
             next
             March
             was
             to
             Tituan
             ,
             govern'd
             by
             the
             Ancient
             and
             Worthy
             Family
             of
             the
             Narsis
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             had
             received
             a
             Wife
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             Relation
             was
             welcome
             to
             the
             Supremacie
             of
             that
             City
             .
          
           
             Ben-Boucar
             having
             brought
             this
             part
             of
             Barbary
             to
             his
             subjection
             ,
             resolved
             to
             return
             to
             Záwia
             :
             But
             before
             he
             left
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             took
             from
             the
             Grandees
             thereof
             ,
             the
             best
             Assurances
             he
             was
             able
             for
             their
             Obedience
             and
             Fidelity
             .
             Next
             ,
             he
             disposed
             the
             Towns
             of
             greatest
             Importance
             ,
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             Sons
             and
             Favorites
             .
             To
             his
             eldest
             Son
             Abdalla
             he
             entrusted
             the
             Rule
             of
             Salla
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             observed
             proner
             to
             Sedition
             then
             
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             yet
             much
             addicted
             to
             Persons
             famed
             for
             Piety
             ,
             for
             which
             Abdalla
             was
             arrived
             at
             a
             Saintship
             .
             To
             his
             second
             Son
             Mahumed
             ,
             he
             committed
             the
             care
             of
             Fez
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             saw
             the
             People
             thereof
             have
             a
             peculiar
             Inclination
             .
             To
             his
             third
             Son
             
               Hamet
               Zéer
            
             ,
             or
             
               Hamet
               the
               less
            
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             command
             of
             Shehàll
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             of
             rude
             Inhabitants
             ,
             yet
             much
             addicted
             to
             obey
             a
             fierce
             nature
             ,
             wherewith
             
               Hamet
               Zéer
            
             was
             furnished
             .
             Arzila
             he
             left
             to
             
               Benzèir
               ,
               a
               Thing
               of
               his
               own
               framing
               :
            
             And
             Alcazar
             to
             
               Cidi
               Benzían
            
             .
             After
             this
             Partition
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             Religious
             Záwia
             ,
             where
             in
             great
             Peace
             he
             enjoyed
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             War
             ,
             making
             the
             easiness
             of
             his
             Yoak
             an
             argument
             with
             the
             People
             to
             bear
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             memory
             of
             Haiáshi's
             treacherous
             Death
             (
             compassed
             by
             Ben-Boucar
             )
             was
             still
             fresh
             in
             the
             Brests
             of
             those
             Sons
             ,
             whose
             Fathers
             had
             their
             Fortunes
             thereby
             depress'd
             ;
             which
             Ben-Boucar
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             but
             know
             ,
             so
             he
             could
             not
             but
             conclude
             ,
             
               That
               the
               vindictive
               Spirit
               of
               a
            
             Moor
             
               would
               take
               the
               first
               occasion
               of
               avenging
               .
            
             In
             prevention
             whereof
             ,
             he
             took
             with
             him
             to
             Záwia
             such
             Sons
             
             as
             he
             saw
             were
             likeliest
             to
             inherit
             their
             Fathers
             hatred
             against
             him
             ;
             not
             as
             Hostages
             of
             Peace
             ,
             but
             as
             Pledges
             of
             his
             Care
             ,
             whom
             being
             as
             yet
             in
             their
             non-age
             ,
             he
             loved
             to
             Print
             with
             the
             Characters
             of
             a
             peaceable
             acquiescence
             in
             his
             Authority
             .
             Among
             these
             Youths
             ,
             young
             Gaylan
             was
             most
             considerable
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             only
             Person
             that
             he
             detained
             :
             whose
             Story
             now
             succeeds
             ,
             in
             which
             will
             be
             supplyed
             what
             is
             here
             wanting
             of
             Ben-Boucar
             .
          
           
             In
             Beniworfut
             ,
             near
             to
             Arzila
             ,
             lived
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Gaylans
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Moors
             stiled
             Barabàrs
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             through
             flux
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             Cavíla
             was
             become
             Hereditary
             .
             This
             House
             (
             though
             never
             low
             or
             obscure
             )
             began
             to
             be
             signally
             advanced
             in
             
               Ali
               Gaylan
            
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             proved
             but
             a
             Prophesie
             of
             its
             downfall
             in
             
               El
               Hader
            
             the
             Son
             ;
             whose
             Ambitio●
             lost
             what
             the
             others
             Humility
             had
             obtained
             .
             Ali
             was
             in
             great
             favor
             with
             Haiáshi
             ,
             and
             a
             chief
             Engine
             of
             his
             advancement
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             observed
             not
             much
             to
             endeavor
             his
             own
             .
             But
             his
             greatest
             Renown
             sprang
             from
             his
             Zeal
             for
             the
             
             
               Mahumetan
               Law
            
             ,
             an
             Artifice
             which
             seldom
             failes
             ,
             &
             a
             knack
             with
             which
             whosoever
             is
             gifted
             ,
             cannot
             want
             Reverence
             among
             the
             
               Moors
               .
               Arzila
            
             being
             much
             moved
             with
             his
             Sanctity
             ,
             invited
             him
             to
             a
             residence
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             rewarded
             with
             considerable
             Rents
             ,
             and
             great
             Testimonies
             of
             respect
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Ali
               Gaylan
            
             spent
             the
             last
             Scene
             of
             his
             Life
             with
             great
             satisfaction
             to
             Haiáshi's
             prosperity
             ,
             whom
             at
             his
             Death
             he
             left
             without
             any
             threatning
             Prognosticks
             of
             an
             alteration
             in
             his
             State
             :
             But
             when
             he
             grew
             sensible
             of
             the
             near
             approaches
             of
             his
             end
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             his
             Beloved
             
               El
               Hader
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             recommended
             the
             care
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             Government
             of
             his
             Cavlla
             ,
             imitation
             of
             his
             Conversation
             and
             Faith
             to
             
               Haiáshi
               .
               El
               Hader
            
             was
             too
             young
             for
             the
             undertaking
             all
             this
             when
             his
             Father
             dyed
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             provident
             Parent
             to
             leave
             him
             to
             the
             careful
             Tuition
             of
             
               Hamet
               Benzían
               ,
               Almocadèn
            
             of
             Beni-Haròs
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             remained
             ,
             till
             removed
             thence
             by
             Ben-Boucar
             ,
             after
             the
             reducement
             of
             Haiáshi
             .
             About
             the
             xxiii
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             this
             
               El
               Hader
               Ben
               Ali
               Gaylan
            
             ,
             was
             married
             to
             the
             
             Daughter
             of
             one
             Akadim
             ,
             a
             principal
             Man
             in
             Beniworfut
             ,
             upon
             which
             Marriage
             he
             had
             license
             to
             return
             home
             ;
             a
             Concession
             that
             proved
             very
             fatal
             to
             Ben-Boucar
             .
             For
             
               El
               Hader
            
             being
             got
             to
             his
             own
             Territories
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             an
             affectionate
             wellcome
             ;
             there
             happened
             a
             Commotion
             in
             the
             populous
             Cavíla's
             of
             
               Saphean
               ,
               Sháwia
            
             ,
             and
             Homàr
             ,
             (
             all
             Alarbes
             )
             which
             denyed
             to
             pay
             Ben-Boucar
             the
             accustomed
             Rights
             ,
             &
             were
             so
             far
             from
             an
             obedient
             tender
             thereof
             ,
             that
             they
             inhumanely
             murthered
             his
             two
             Brethren
             ,
             Abdelhálac
             and
             Missínievi
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             to
             demand
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             of
             this
             Insurrection
             quickly
             arrived
             
               El
               Hader
            
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             the
             best
             Horse
             of
             his
             Cavíla
             ,
             instantly
             posted
             to
             Alcazar
             ,
             where
             according
             to
             Intelligence
             he
             met
             with
             Haiáshi's
             Murtherer
             ,
             whom
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             he
             killed
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             Murther
             he
             had
             committed
             upon
             his
             Fathers
             Friend
             :
             In
             whose
             death
             ,
             he
             pull'd
             down
             one
             of
             Ben-Boucars
             best
             Supporters
             in
             this
             Canton
             of
             his
             Dominion
             .
             Next
             he
             speeded
             to
             Arzíla
             ,
             forsaken
             by
             Ben-Boucars
             Alcáyde
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             tydings
             
             of
             Hamets
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             Alárbes
             revolt
             ,
             durst
             not
             trust
             himself
             among
             a
             People
             whom
             he
             saw
             zealously
             to
             favor
             his
             Masters
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Gaylan
             appeared
             at
             Arzíla
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             acceptable
             to
             his
             Fathers
             old
             Admirers
             ,
             who
             readily
             yielded
             him
             their
             utmost
             Assistances
             ,
             and
             were
             seconded
             with
             several
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Cavíla's
             .
             Ben-Boucar
             coming
             to
             chastize
             the
             seditious
             Alárbes
             ,
             and
             to
             avenge
             his
             Brothers
             blood
             ,
             which
             he
             speedily
             dispatc'd
             ;
             his
             next
             care
             was
             to
             render
             Gaylan
             sensible
             of
             his
             Deportment
             ,
             who
             ,
             upon
             his
             advance
             ,
             took
             sanctuary
             in
             Arzíla
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             immured
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             necessity
             forced
             Ben-Boucar
             to
             withdraw
             his
             Levies
             .
             Upon
             every
             such
             retreat
             ,
             Gaylan
             was
             still
             at
             his
             wonted
             disturbances
             ,
             and
             yet
             upon
             every
             return
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             Arzila
             ;
             Out
             of
             which
             nothing
             could
             fetch
             him
             ,
             but
             a
             close
             ,
             tedious
             ,
             and
             expensive
             Siege
             ,
             a
             thing
             ill
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Moors
             Custom
             and
             Provision
             .
          
           
             Ben-Boucar
             ,
             weary
             of
             that
             Fatigue
             ,
             in
             which
             for
             some
             Years
             he
             had
             been
             exercised
             ,
             
             and
             whereof
             he
             saw
             no
             end
             ,
             proferr'd
             Gaylan
             this
             Accommodation
             :
             That
             if
             he
             would
             pay
             him
             the
             accustomary
             Tributes
             ,
             and
             an
             acknowledgement
             of
             superiority
             ,
             he
             should
             peaceably
             possess
             the
             Government
             of
             Arzila
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             
               Cavíla
               .
               Gaylan
            
             was
             not
             backward
             to
             accept
             an
             Accommodation
             so
             favorable
             to
             his
             present
             Condition
             and
             future
             Designs
             ;
             being
             at
             that
             time
             shut
             up
             in
             Arzila
             ,
             and
             yet
             entertaining
             an
             ambition
             of
             making
             himself
             Lord
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             This
             accommodation
             being
             ratifyed
             ,
             Ben-Boucar
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             Gaylan
             was
             set
             at
             liberty
             to
             take
             his
             Divertisements
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             where
             his
             plausible
             Fortune
             and
             Personage
             ,
             Zeal
             for
             their
             Law
             ,
             and
             reservation
             of
             Carriage
             ,
             made
             the
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Countrey
             greatly
             affected
             with
             his
             Society
             .
             Gaylan
             finding
             himself
             under
             so
             favorable
             an
             Aspect
             ,
             thought
             of
             Strengthning
             his
             Intentions
             by
             contracting
             Alliances
             with
             the
             best
             Casts
             :
             whereupon
             he
             took
             him
             a
             second
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Daughter
             of
             
               Cassian
               Shot
               Almocadèm
            
             of
             the
             Cavila
             called
             Angera
             ,
             a
             Warlike
             Family
             ,
             and
             descended
             of
             the
             Andalusian
             Moors
             banished
             Spain
             .
             
             His
             third
             Wife
             was
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Cogèr
               Alcáyde
            
             of
             Alcazar
             ,
             and
             a
             leading
             Person
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             His
             fourth
             was
             a
             Virgin
             Daughter
             of
             Múfadal
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Tituan
             ,
             which
             made
             up
             the
             
               legal
               number
            
             of
             four
             ,
             so
             many
             being
             allowed
             by
             their
             Prophet
             :
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             his
             second
             Wife
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             account
             ,
             he
             marryed
             the
             Daughter
             of
             one
             Messimd
             ,
             a
             popular
             Person
             in
             Tituàn
             ,
             and
             descended
             of
             a
             Saint
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             Alliances
             he
             got
             an
             Interest
             both
             in
             the
             Persons
             and
             Places
             of
             greatest
             moment
             in
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             animated
             to
             break
             with
             Ben-Boucar
             :
             a
             design
             of
             such
             nature
             ,
             that
             Gaylan
             durst
             not
             venture
             thereon
             in
             any
             open
             Declaration
             ,
             but
             advisedly
             disguised
             it
             under
             a
             pretended
             Enterprise
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             Garrison'd
             in
             several
             Towns
             on
             the
             Barbary
             Coast
             ,
             maintained
             by
             the
             Crowns
             of
             Portugal
             and
             Spain
             .
             Which
             to
             effect
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             first
             shewed
             the
             Moors
             how
             their
             Prophet
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             Example
             and
             Doctrine
             ,
             had
             taught
             them
             to
             exercise
             their
             Revenge
             against
             all
             Opposers
             of
             his
             Law
             ;
             and
             that
             whoever
             should
             dye
             in
             
             its
             Defense
             or
             Propagation
             ,
             were
             assured
             of
             Paradise
             ;
             and
             then
             concluded
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             would
             redound
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             that
             Generation
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             drive
             the
             Christians
             out
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             which
             and
             their
             Religion
             they
             were
             the
             
               common
               Enemy
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Proposal
             was
             strangely
             moving
             with
             People
             of
             all
             capacities
             ,
             and
             the
             report
             of
             Gaylans
             Intentions
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             induced
             many
             to
             be
             his
             Followers
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             would
             have
             eschewed
             his
             Company
             :
             But
             having
             drawn
             in
             some
             by
             his
             Affinity
             ,
             others
             with
             fair
             Promises
             ,
             and
             the
             generality
             with
             Religious
             Pretences
             ,
             he
             began
             a
             little
             to
             pull
             aside
             the
             Vail
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             naked
             Face
             of
             his
             Design
             .
             Having
             given
             some
             Testimonies
             of
             his
             Zeal
             and
             Valour
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             enraged
             them
             to
             an
             activity
             above
             what
             they
             had
             of
             late
             expressed
             :
             He
             likewise
             laid
             before
             them
             their
             necessity
             of
             Union
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             combine
             under
             one
             Leader
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             carry
             on
             what
             they
             had
             begun
             .
             He
             also
             set
             before
             them
             their
             unhappiness
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             one
             whom
             age
             and
             distance
             render'd
             so
             unfit
             to
             relieve
             
             them
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             sudden
             necessity
             ;
             and
             withall
             magnifyed
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             equal
             to
             Ben-Boucars
             .
             The
             People
             found
             no
             reason
             to
             dispute
             any
             part
             of
             Gaylans
             Harangue
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             could
             perceive
             he
             aimed
             at
             nothing
             but
             their
             safety
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Alcáyde
             of
             
               Alcasar
               ,
               El
               Hàders
            
             Father-in-law
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             declared
             for
             his
             Government
             ,
             who
             was
             seconded
             with
             several
             other
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             short
             time
             all
             the
             Cavíla's
             which
             Ben-Boucar
             had
             taken
             from
             Haiáshi
             ,
             left
             him
             as
             they
             had
             done
             their
             former
             Master
             ,
             and
             adhered
             to
             Gaylan
             .
             But
             Sálla
             and
             Tituàn
             utterly
             dissented
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             yielding
             a
             tame
             submission
             to
             Gaylans
             Empire
             ,
             they
             altogether
             resisted
             him
             .
             This
             moved
             
               El
               Hader
            
             to
             advance
             his
             Forces
             first
             against
             Tituàn
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             very
             stubborn
             :
             for
             
               Abdel
               Crim
               Nacsis
            
             (
             the
             chief
             Governor
             thereof
             )
             would
             be
             inclined
             to
             no
             thoughts
             of
             Pacification
             or
             Surrender
             ,
             while
             he
             could
             cherish
             any
             hopes
             of
             being
             relieved
             by
             his
             near
             Relative
             Ben-Boucar
             .
             But
             at
             length
             ,
             despairing
             of
             any
             Succors
             ,
             and
             
             seeing
             the
             great
             spoils
             Gaylan
             was
             like
             to
             make
             of
             their
             Vineyards
             ,
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             Houses
             of
             Pleasure
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             highly
             valued
             for
             their
             profit
             and
             delight
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             prevent
             him
             in
             that
             desolation
             ,
             by
             a
             mature
             and
             timely
             Address
             for
             Peace
             :
             which
             was
             welcome
             News
             to
             Gaylan
             ,
             being
             very
             covetous
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             a
             place
             so
             considerable
             for
             Strength
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Traffick
             .
             The
             Articles
             were
             soon
             concluded
             ,
             Gaylan
             demanding
             no
             more
             then
             their
             subjection
             ,
             a
             constant
             Levy
             of
             Soldiers
             to
             serve
             him
             on
             occasions
             of
             greater
             moment
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Election
             should
             be
             equal
             in
             the
             Government
             with
             Nacsis
             .
             Upon
             this
             Pacification
             with
             
               Tituan
               ,
               Gaylan
            
             march'd
             against
             Sálla
             ,
             which
             was
             under
             the
             Rule
             of
             that
             great
             Saint
             ,
             
               Abdala
               Ben-Boucar
            
             ,
             who
             upon
             weak
             Temptations
             retired
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             leaving
             Gaylan
             the
             Signory
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             wherein
             he
             placed
             some
             Forces
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Inhabitants
             from
             Apostacy
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             Abdala
             being
             sore
             pressed
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             hopeless
             of
             being
             succored
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             privily
             quitted
             the
             Castle
             ,
             
             having
             first
             of
             all
             sent
             away
             in
             an
             English
             Frigat
             ,
             his
             Wives
             to
             Phedálla
             .
          
           
             The
             gaining
             of
             this
             Castle
             made
             Gaylan
             sole
             Master
             of
             this
             North
             West
             Canton
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             beyond
             which
             he
             was
             never
             able
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Territories
             ;
             albeit
             he
             was
             strugling
             for
             more
             room
             ,
             as
             foreseeing
             that
             endeavors
             after
             more
             ,
             was
             the
             means
             to
             be
             secure
             of
             what
             he
             had
             got
             already
             .
             He
             often
             tryed
             his
             valor
             upon
             the
             
               Xerif
               ,
               Hamet
               Bocálla
            
             ,
             chief
             of
             Benzaruel
             ,
             and
             Beni-Hálet
             ,
             but
             his
             Attempts
             still
             proved
             successless
             ,
             for
             those
             Cavila's
             are
             almost
             inaccessible
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Mountainousness
             .
             
               Erif
               ,
               Botoía
               ,
               Beniuphràsh
               ,
               Benimisgíldah
               ,
            
             and
             Benijaacòb
             ,
             being
             all
             large
             Cavíla's
             which
             for
             Generations
             had
             been
             govern'd
             by
             the
             house
             of
             Arras
             ,
             under
             the
             title
             of
             Alcayde
             ,
             never
             receiv'd
             any
             attempt
             of
             Gaylan's
             reducing
             them
             .
             And
             albeit
             he
             wanted
             neither
             courage
             nor
             ambition
             to
             have
             made
             himself
             Sultan
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             yet
             his
             Stars
             denyed
             him
             that
             Grandeur
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             never
             able
             to
             stretch
             his
             Arm
             beyond
             the
             command
             of
             22
             Cavíla's
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             hereunto
             annexed
             ,
             with
             the
             number
             of
             their
             usual
             levies
             of
             Men
             for
             the
             Wars
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               List
               of
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Cavíla's
               ,
               with
               the
               number
               of
               their
               Forces
               ,
               which
               were
               under
               Gaylans
               Government
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1666.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               ANgerá
               under
               the
               command
               of
               
                 Cassian
                 Shot
                 ,
                 Gaylans
              
               Father-in-law
               ,
               is
               a
               large
               Cavíla
               ,
               inhabited
               with
               Barabàrs
               ,
               and
               is
               able
               to
               raise
               500
               Foot
               ,
               and
               an
               equal
               number
               of
               Horse
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Wadròss
               ,
               the
               nearest
               Neighbor
               to
               Tanger
               ,
               yields
               upon
               any
               urgent
               occasion
               800
               for
               the
               Wars
               ,
               in
               equal
               number
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Benidèr
               ,
               about
               ten
               Leagues
               from
               Tanger
               ,
               can
               bring
               500
               Foot
               and
               a
               thousand
               Horse
               to
               the
               Field
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Minkél
               ,
               a
               small
               Cavíla
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               leavy
               above
               500
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Hammihárshen
               is
               well
               Peopled
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               advance
               1000
               in
               all
               ;
               the
               greatest
               part
               Foot.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Hamnizóuer
               commonly
               raiseth
               as
               many
               .
            
             
               
               7.
               
               Alkaróbe
               ,
               being
               a
               large
               and
               well-inhabited
               Cavíla
               ,
               is
               able
               ,
               upon
               a
               small
               warning
               ,
               to
               arm
               out
               1500
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               in
               equal
               numbers
               ;
               it
               is
               govern'd
               by
               
                 Mahumet
                 Akadim
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Lassin
                 Akadim
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               who
               revolted
               from
               Gaylan
               and
               sided
               with
               Tafilete
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Benióbras
               ,
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               can
               raise
               a
               thousand
               ;
               it
               is
               governed
               by
               
                 Ali
                 Azús
              
               ,
               who
               revolted
               from
               Gaylan
               to
               the
               Xeriff
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Beniharòs
               is
               next
               adjoyning
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               send
               1200
               to
               the
               Field
               :
               This
               Cavíla
               is
               govern'd
               by
               
                 Lasin
                 El
                 Phut
              
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               first
               that
               invited
               Tafilete
               to
               advance
               against
               Gaylan
               ,
               promising
               him
               his
               assistance
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               
                 Beni
                 Josèph
              
               is
               a
               Cavíla
               of
               two
               days
               Journey
               ,
               able
               to
               raise
               3000
               in
               all
               ,
               but
               very
               few
               Horse
               :
               It
               is
               very
               Mountainous
               ,
               and
               so
               fortified
               by
               Nature
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               often
               attempted
               to
               stand
               upon
               its
               own
               defence
               .
               It
               is
               govern'd
               by
               
                 Lazid
                 Ali
                 Mahumed
              
               ,
               who
               left
               Gaylan
               upou
               the
               approach
               of
               Tafilete
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Sumátta
               is
               a
               small
               Cavíla
               ,
               whose
               usual
               levy
               is
               500
               of
               all
               sorts
               :
               It
               is
               govern'd
               by
               
                 Talib
                 Ali
                 Elfiluz
              
               ,
               who
               joyned
               with
               Tafilete
               .
            
             
               
               12.
               
               Beniworfùt
               ,
               which
               advanc'd
               600
               Horse
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Foot
               :
               The
               Government
               hereof
               belongs
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Gaylan
               ,
               but
               since
               Tafilets
               Empire
               ,
               the
               Almocaden
               thereof
               is
               one
               
                 Mahumed
                 Dengith
              
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Arzila
               and
               Salli
               make
               one
               Cavila
               ,
               and
               when
               but
               easily
               charged
               ,
               raise
               500
               Foot
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Horse
               ;
               they
               are
               governed
               by
               an
               Alcayde
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Halixérif
               raiseth
               with
               Alcazar
               1200
               Foot
               in
               all
               :
               it
               belongs
               to
               the
               Alcayde
               of
               Alcazar
               who
               in
               Gaylans
               time
               was
               
                 Mahumet
                 Cozhez
              
               ,
               but
               now
               Ali.
               
            
             
               15.
               
               Kit●n
               ,
               which
               being
               very
               small
               ,
               its
               Forces
               exceed
               not
               200.
               
            
             
               16.
               
               Benimadar
               yields
               about
               the
               same
               number
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               
                 Beni
                 Záid
              
               ,
               which
               if
               the
               same
               with
               that
               in
               
                 Leo
                 Afer
              
               ,
               must
               yield
               more
               Soldiers
               then
               500
               ,
               though
               that
               was
               the
               ordinary
               levy
               exacted
               by
               Gaylan
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               
                 Al
                 Couff
              
               is
               a
               small
               Cavila
               ,
               lying
               between
               
                 Alcazar
                 Ezzaguer
              
               ,
               and
               Ceuta
               ,
               which
               usually
               sent
               in
               200.
               
            
          
           
             These
             are
             all
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             of
             them
             Barabars
             ,
             who
             have
             fixed
             Habitations
             ,
             
             living
             in
             Neighborhood
             and
             a
             setled
             Conversation
             ;
             and
             of
             these
             consisted
             Gaylans
             chief
             Forces
             :
             yet
             he
             had
             besides
             these
             four
             Cavíla's
             of
             Alárbes
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Delholòt
               ,
               Sháwia
               ,
               Beni-Guedàr
            
             ,
             and
             Saphián
             ,
             which
             are
             reported
             to
             be
             very
             numerous
             and
             Warlike
             ,
             lying
             West
             of
             Salla
             and
             Alcazar
             :
             But
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             untractable
             nature
             ,
             and
             floating
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             so
             certain
             in
             their
             Musters
             ,
             nor
             ready
             upon
             Emergencies
             .
             These
             Gaylan
             could
             never
             bring
             under
             a
             perfect
             subjection
             ,
             but
             was
             content
             they
             should
             pay
             some
             small
             Tribute
             in
             acknowledgement
             to
             his
             Superiority
             .
          
           
             The
             above
             mentioned
             Cavíla's
             were
             the
             total
             of
             Gaylans
             Dominions
             ,
             beyond
             which
             he
             could
             never
             make
             any
             Enlargement
             .
             He
             was
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twelve
             Years
             prosperous
             in
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             success
             of
             his
             Enterprises
             ,
             raised
             him
             highly
             in
             the
             estimate
             of
             his
             Followers
             :
             
               It
               being
               the
               Genius
               of
               this
               People
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Prosperity
               of
               the
               Action
               ,
               an
               undoubted
               argument
               of
               its
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               voice
               of
               Heaven
               to
               approve
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Gaylan
             from
             his
             Youth
             was
             trained
             up
             
             in
             Arms
             :
             And
             for
             the
             Adventures
             he
             had
             made
             upon
             Tanger
             ,
             when
             Portugúes
             ,
             was
             called
             the
             Almocaden
             of
             those
             Fields
             .
             But
             not
             to
             mention
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Christian
             (
             that
             being
             no
             design
             of
             this
             Paper
             )
             we
             find
             him
             constantly
             in
             War
             with
             the
             
               Moor.
               Ben-Boucar
            
             was
             still
             Master
             of
             Fez
             ,
             and
             ready
             upon
             every
             frail
             Temptation
             to
             enter
             Gaylans
             Frontiers
             ,
             which
             kept
             them
             both
             in
             continual
             Hostility
             .
             The
             People
             at
             length
             wearied
             out
             with
             the
             incessant
             Troubles
             occasioned
             by
             these
             Rivals
             for
             the
             Supremacy
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             adhere
             to
             some
             third
             Party
             ,
             able
             to
             settle
             the
             Government
             in
             such
             a
             single
             Person
             ,
             as
             both
             by
             Title
             and
             Strength
             should
             be
             above
             an
             ordinary
             Competitor
             :
             Which
             unexpectedly
             came
             to
             pass
             in
             the
             Sixteen
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             fifth
             of
             the
             Crucifixion
             ;
             for
             about
             the
             entrance
             of
             that
             Year
             ,
             
               Muley
               Reshid
            
             first
             appeared
             with
             the
             Prognosticks
             of
             a
             Revolution
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             here
             set
             down
             this
             short
             Account
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Province
             of
             Dara
             ,
             in
             Numedia
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             of
             
               Mahumed
               Ben
               Amet
            
             ,
             Founder
             of
             the
             Xeriffian
             Empire
             ,
             there
             
             arose
             a
             Mulátto
             (
             one
             whose
             Father
             was
             white
             ,
             and
             Mother
             black
             )
             one
             
               Reshid
               Ben
               Mahumed
            
             ,
             a
             Native
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Taffilete
             ,
             the
             place
             whether
             Mahumed
             (
             the
             second
             Son
             of
             
               Mahumed
               Ben
               Amet
            
             )
             the
             second
             of
             that
             Family
             (
             who
             was
             Emperor
             of
             Morocco
             )
             had
             confined
             his
             eldest
             Brother
             Amet
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             This
             Reshid
             ripening
             in
             Years
             and
             discretion
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             himself
             known
             to
             the
             World
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Xeriff
             of
             Tafilete
             :
             By
             which
             Title
             he
             made
             himself
             descended
             of
             the
             Xeriffian
             House
             ,
             which
             so
             long
             had
             enjoyed
             the
             Empire
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Prophet
             
               Mahumet
               .
               [
               Xeriff
            
             ]
             (
             as
             was
             said
             )
             being
             a
             Name
             peculiar
             to
             that
             Deceiver
             .
             And
             because
             a
             research
             into
             Moresco
             Geneologies
             shall
             have
             labour
             for
             the
             pains
             ,
             I
             shall
             enquire
             no
             further
             after
             Reshids
             Pedigree
             ,
             then
             to
             observe
             that
             his
             Father
             was
             one
             
               Muley
               Mahumed
            
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             great
             Authority
             in
             Numedia
             ,
             who
             besides
             his
             four
             legal
             Wives
             ,
             had
             several
             Concubines
             ;
             of
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             being
             a
             Negra
             ,
             he
             begot
             this
             Reshid
             .
             His
             Father
             dying
             while
             he
             was
             a
             minor
             ,
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Tuition
             of
             his
             Elder
             
             Brother
             
               Muley
               Hamet
               Ben-Mahumed
            
             .
             This
             Reshid
             having
             accomplisht
             his
             Pupillage
             ,
             began
             to
             look
             into
             his
             Condition
             ,
             and
             to
             enquire
             what
             was
             left
             him
             by
             his
             deceased
             Father
             :
             For
             by
             the
             Moresco
             Institutes
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             Concubines
             are
             equal
             Sharers
             in
             the
             Patrimony
             with
             those
             of
             the
             lawful
             Wives
             .
             While
             Reshid
             made
             himself
             the
             comparative
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             he
             was
             lost
             into
             an
             Emulation
             ,
             that
             spurr'd
             him
             into
             the
             endeavours
             of
             promoting
             his
             Fortunes
             .
             He
             saw
             his
             own
             Condition
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Publick
             Affairs
             ,
             qualified
             for
             no
             other
             Proposal
             to
             effect
             his
             desired
             Advancement
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             to
             be
             obtained
             by
             the
             Sword
             :
             Whereupon
             he
             consulted
             with
             his
             own
             Genius
             ,
             by
             what
             Artifice
             he
             might
             soonest
             imbroil
             Barbary
             in
             a
             new
             War
             ,
             and
             communicated
             the
             Design
             with
             some
             few
             Moors
             of
             his
             own
             Complexion
             .
             At
             the
             first
             opening
             of
             his
             Adventure
             ,
             his
             Retinue
             exceeded
             not
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             an
             inferior
             Quality
             ,
             who
             yet
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             contractedness
             of
             their
             Lots
             ,
             were
             disposed
             to
             execute
             any
             Proposition
             that
             was
             probable
             to
             enlarge
             them
             .
          
           
           
             With
             this
             paucity
             of
             Adherents
             ,
             Reshid
             secretly
             withdrew
             from
             Tafilete
             to
             Tessa
             ,
             a
             place
             abounding
             with
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             as
             poor
             as
             numerous
             .
             Here
             Reshid
             received
             the
             Royal
             Title
             of
             Muley
             ,
             and
             was
             Proclaimed
             King
             of
             Tafilete
             .
             And
             in
             acknowledgement
             and
             token
             of
             his
             Royal
             Power
             ,
             the
             People
             brought
             him
             Presents
             ,
             as
             the
             known
             Pledges
             of
             their
             Loyal
             subjection
             .
             This
             new
             Sultan
             manifested
             a
             great
             disdain
             of
             that
             Avaritious
             humour
             ,
             which
             had
             possessed
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Barbarian
             Princes
             ,
             much
             inveighing
             against
             the
             sordid
             Devotion
             of
             Sacrificing
             the
             Wealth
             of
             their
             Subjects
             to
             themselves
             .
             He
             therefore
             by
             a
             subtil
             contrariety
             refused
             to
             shrine
             up
             more
             Money
             in
             his
             Coffers
             ,
             then
             might
             decently
             defray
             Expences
             ,
             leaving
             at
             the
             first
             that
             pleasing
             bait
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             his
             Proselytes
             ,
             whereby
             he
             purchased
             a
             great
             reinforcement
             of
             his
             Retinue
             .
             Tessa
             ,
             which
             he
             elected
             for
             his
             first
             place
             of
             Arms
             ,
             swarm'd
             (
             as
             was
             said
             )
             with
             poor
             Inhabitants
             ,
             whose
             Labors
             were
             too
             little
             for
             their
             Sustenance
             ,
             which
             might
             render
             them
             the
             readier
             to
             take
             the
             Impression
             of
             any
             Counsil
             that
             was
             likely
             to
             
             better
             their
             Condition
             .
             And
             
               Muley
               Reshid
            
             is
             conceived
             to
             have
             repaired
             to
             this
             beggerly
             Colony
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             an
             easier
             advance
             of
             Followers
             .
          
           
             By
             rowling
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             he
             had
             in
             short
             time
             gathered
             so
             great
             a
             Bulk
             ,
             as
             threatned
             an
             Inundation
             wheresoever
             it
             should
             spread
             it self
             .
             Attended
             with
             this
             numerous
             Rabble
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himself
             to
             his
             Elder
             Brother
             
               Muley
               Hamet
            
             ,
             in
             a
             posture
             compounded
             of
             Hostility
             and
             Friendship
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             demanded
             the
             Estate
             left
             him
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             better
             enabled
             to
             perform
             something
             worthy
             of
             
               Their
               House
            
             .
             The
             two
             Brothers
             began
             to
             wax
             hot
             in
             the
             Conference
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Language
             on
             both
             sides
             was
             so
             exasperating
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             like
             to
             have
             forgot
             the
             distance
             of
             their
             Condition
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             closed
             up
             their
             Discourse
             with
             an
             unmannerly
             Combate
             .
             Both
             were
             so
             far
             transported
             with
             Anger
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             least
             overture
             of
             Reconcilement
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             declared
             Hostility
             ,
             and
             left
             their
             private
             Quarrel
             to
             the
             publick
             determination
             of
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             In
             which
             
               Muley
               Reshid
            
             was
             so
             fortunate
             
             as
             to
             slay
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             thereby
             was
             left
             without
             any
             to
             justle
             him
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Dara
             .
             This
             success
             did
             so
             swell
             Reshid's
             bosome
             ,
             that
             less
             room
             could
             not
             circumscribe
             him
             then
             a
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             present
             Affairs
             of
             Barbary
             were
             auspicious
             to
             his
             Enterprises
             :
             the
             Countries
             being
             rent
             into
             petty
             Monarchies
             ,
             every
             Almocaden
             that
             was
             able
             ,
             having
             put
             himself
             into
             a
             defensive
             Posture
             ,
             aiming
             to
             live
             independent
             in
             his
             Government
             .
             This
             division
             much
             facilitated
             Reshid's
             Designs
             :
             yet
             nothing
             was
             more
             conducing
             to
             his
             success
             ,
             then
             his
             careful
             execution
             of
             Justice
             ,
             the
             want
             whereof
             had
             been
             a
             general
             pretended
             grievance
             ;
             every
             detected
             Criminal
             had
             condign
             punishment
             according
             to
             demerit
             ,
             whereby
             he
             became
             both
             beloved
             and
             feared
             .
          
           
             Together
             with
             his
             care
             for
             publick
             Justice
             ,
             he
             continued
             his
             seeming
             neglect
             of
             Riches
             ;
             stil
             dividing
             among
             his
             Partizans
             the
             estates
             of
             those
             whom
             their
             own
             obstinacy
             made
             his
             spoils
             .
             But
             those
             ,
             who
             gently
             yeilded
             to
             his
             mercy
             ,
             he
             generously
             protected
             both
             in
             their
             Goods
             and
             Persons
             .
             This
             obliging
             carryage
             
             gave
             wings
             to
             his
             Fame
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             where
             ever
             he
             came
             to
             be
             received
             with
             acclamations
             ;
             The
             common
             voice
             was
             
               Illah
               Enzur
               Muley
               Reshid
               ,
               i.e.
            
             God
             bless
             Prince
             Reshid
             &
             the
             vulgar
             esteem'd
             him
             sent
             on
             purpose
             to
             chastize
             oppressors
             .
          
           
             Having
             made
             himself
             master
             of
             his
             Brothers
             Territories
             ,
             he
             advanced
             towards
             Erìf
             govern'd
             by
             the
             
               Alcayd
               Arras
            
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Brothers
             confederate
             ,
             and
             his
             Father-in-law
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             confidence
             of
             this
             relation
             (
             if
             we
             may
             credit
             report
             )
             granted
             
               Muley
               Reshid
            
             a
             peaceable
             admission
             into
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             wherein
             for
             some
             Moons
             he
             deported
             himself
             as
             a
             Son.
             But
             being
             ascertained
             of
             the
             Alcayds
             intention
             to
             contract
             a
             Friendship
             with
             Tanger
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             dispatch'd
             an
             envoy
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             he
             concluded
             that
             he
             now
             wanted
             no
             reason
             to
             declare
             himself
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Alcayd's
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             under
             this
             pretext
             arm'd
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Alcayd
             seeing
             the
             Xériff
             attempting
             to
             dispoil
             him
             of
             his
             Territories
             ;
             and
             that
             contrary
             to
             all
             Ingenuity
             and
             Laws
             of
             Hospitality
             ;
             he
             began
             to
             usurp
             the
             Country
             of
             his
             Entertainer
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             high
             
             time
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             defence
             .
             Therefore
             with
             some
             
               Extemporary
               Forces
            
             he
             repaired
             to
             the
             
               Maritim
               Bos●mma
            
             where
             he
             reinforc'd
             a
             small
             Fort
             ;
             not
             out
             of
             any
             hopes
             to
             maintain
             it
             against
             the
             Xériff
             ,
             but
             thereby
             to
             have
             the
             advantage
             of
             surrendring
             it
             and
             himself
             upon
             gentler
             Articles
             .
             
               Muley
               Reshid
            
             advised
             of
             the
             Alcaids
             flight
             ,
             addressed
             himself
             to
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             overtook
             him
             at
             the
             mentioned
             Fortress
             .
             Which
             in
             few
             daies
             the
             Alcayd
             delivered
             up
             to
             be
             demolish'd
             by
             the
             Xeriff
             ,
             and
             himself
             his
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             This
             Victory
             ,
             or
             rather
             surprisal
             of
             the
             Alcayd
             was
             a
             fair
             accession
             to
             Reshids
             power
             ,
             having
             now
             subjected
             the
             only
             Potentate
             ,
             whom
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Grandees
             had
             so
             often
             Courted
             for
             a
             Confederate
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             obtained
             the
             command
             of
             Erìf
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Fatherinlaws
             Country
             ,
             it
             raised
             in
             him
             no
             less
             aspireing
             hopes
             then
             to
             become
             Sultan
             of
             
               Mauritania
               Tingitana
            
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             rent
             into
             parties
             .
             To
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             which
             design
             he
             saw
             the
             gaining
             of
             Fez
             would
             contribute
             much
             to
             his
             esteem
             ,
             
             and
             give
             him
             admission
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             Upon
             this
             consideration
             he
             resolutely
             march'd
             to
             trye
             his
             fortunes
             with
             that
             ancient
             and
             famous
             Metropolis
             .
             This
             City
             was
             lately
             in
             the
             Government
             and
             Possession
             of
             
               Cidi
               Mahumed
            
             ,
             second
             Son
             to
             
               Ben
               Boucar
            
             ,
             who
             was
             despoiled
             thereof
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Life
             ,
             by
             the
             cruelty
             of
             
               Bensállah
               ,
               Soheìr
            
             ,
             and
             Doríedi
             ,
             said
             all
             to
             be
             Andaluzian
             Moors
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             the
             Government
             thereof
             divided
             among
             them
             ,
             when
             Reshid
             came
             against
             it
             .
             The
             news
             of
             whose
             approach
             no
             sooner
             reach'd
             Fez.
             but
             the
             Governors
             ,
             whom
             guilt
             had
             made
             cowardly
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             strongest
             holds
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             depositing
             the
             Keys
             into
             such
             Hands
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             fittest
             to
             be
             entrusted
             with
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Gates
             .
             Reshid
             seeing
             that
             Fez
             was
             likely
             to
             cost
             him
             dear
             ,
             if
             he
             stayed
             to
             take
             it
             by
             a
             formal
             Siege
             ,
             thought
             of
             having
             recourse
             to
             Stratagem
             ;
             knowing
             that
             he
             who
             aspires
             after
             nothing
             but
             Conquest
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             binde
             himself
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             a
             fair
             Gamester
             .
          
           
             Reshid
             had
             so
             long
             pressed
             the
             City
             by
             impeding
             their
             Markets
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             
             reasonably
             imagine
             there
             was
             a
             want
             of
             provision
             of
             Cattel
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             resolved
             to
             lodge
             some
             of
             his
             Forces
             near
             the
             City
             Walls
             ,
             and
             that
             himself
             ,
             with
             about
             sixteen
             more
             ,
             would
             drive
             some
             Cattel
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Fez
             ,
             under
             the
             disguise
             of
             Friends
             come
             to
             bring
             them
             Provision
             .
             This
             he
             put
             in
             execution
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             coming
             with
             the
             Cattel
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             with
             a
             Voice
             counterfeiting
             haste
             and
             fear
             ,
             they
             called
             to
             the
             Guards
             for
             entrance
             ,
             and
             desired
             that
             they
             would
             take
             into
             their
             Protection
             them
             and
             the
             booty
             brought
             for
             their
             succour
             .
             Two
             were
             admitted
             to
             enter
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Xeriff
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             one
             ,
             who
             instantly
             slew
             the
             Centinel
             ,
             and
             thereby
             made
             way
             for
             the
             rest
             ;
             who
             having
             seised
             the
             Keys
             ,
             straight
             ascended
             a
             small
             Turret
             over
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             thence
             gave
             the
             Signal
             to
             his
             Forces
             ,
             lodged
             near
             for
             the
             purpose
             to
             advance
             :
             And
             the
             small
             Gun
             that
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             Gate
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             turned
             upon
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Citizens
             being
             miserably
             confused
             and
             affrighted
             at
             the
             suddenness
             of
             the
             action
             ,
             were
             not
             recovered
             of
             their
             Distractions
             till
             Reshid
             poured
             in
             his
             Army
             
             amongst
             them
             ;
             against
             whom
             being
             unable
             to
             make
             any
             considerable
             opposition
             ,
             their
             last
             and
             only
             succour
             was
             a
             timely
             submission
             ,
             which
             they
             performed
             with
             such
             humility
             ,
             that
             Reshid
             had
             no
             temptation
             to
             reject
             it
             .
             After
             they
             were
             received
             into
             protection
             ,
             the
             Fezans
             were
             not
             penurious
             in
             complaints
             against
             their
             Governors
             ,
             imputing
             it
             to
             their
             wilfull
             Pride
             ,
             that
             the
             Xerif
             was
             not
             received
             with
             such
             evidences
             of
             Honor
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             always
             born
             to
             that
             Title
             .
             But
             not
             staying
             at
             such
             useless
             Complements
             ,
             Reshid
             in
             the
             first
             place
             took
             into
             his
             possession
             the
             ancient
             Treasures
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Fez.
             Next
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             three
             Governors
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             told
             them
             of
             their
             great
             Oppressions
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             commanded
             one
             of
             them
             to
             be
             burnt
             immediately
             ,
             another
             to
             be
             dragg'd
             about
             the
             Streets
             till
             he
             was
             dead
             ;
             but
             the
             third
             he
             committed
             to
             custody
             ,
             and
             afterward
             is
             said
             to
             have
             kill'd
             him
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             :
             And
             then
             declared
             ,
             
               That
               this
               was
               the
               just
               recompence
               of
               all
               those
               who
               deal
               unjustly
               with
               the
               People
               .
            
          
           
             And
             having
             thus
             subjected
             the
             famous
             
             Fez
             ,
             his
             next
             Trophies
             he
             design'd
             upon
             Ben-Boucar
             ,
             whom
             without
             much
             resistance
             he
             took
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             Fez
             ,
             and
             there
             granted
             him
             a
             liberal
             Confinement
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             that
             respect
             which
             he
             bore
             his
             Piety
             and
             Age.
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             went
             against
             the
             Xerif
             of
             Benzaruèl
             ,
             who
             proved
             a
             very
             resolute
             Enemy
             ,
             for
             with
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             own
             Cavíla
             he
             found
             a
             Months
             work
             for
             all
             Reshids
             Army
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             was
             forced
             to
             render
             himself
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             still
             remains
             in
             that
             Condition
             .
          
           
             Reshid
             had
             now
             so
             far
             advanced
             his
             Dominion
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Fez
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             none
             therein
             to
             oppose
             him
             but
             
               El
               Hader
               Ben
               Ali
               Gaylan
            
             ;
             who
             for
             his
             
               military
               Skill
               ,
               personal
               Valour
            
             ,
             and
             many
             Years
             of
             Success
             and
             Settlement
             in
             his
             Government
             ,
             rendred
             Tafilete
             dubious
             in
             his
             Councils
             how
             to
             proceed
             against
             him
             .
             Tafraught
             ,
             a
             prodigious
             ridge
             of
             Mountains
             ,
             so
             secured
             Gaylans
             Frontiers
             ,
             that
             no
             part
             was
             left
             passable
             ,
             but
             what
             might
             easily
             be
             guarded
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             enter
             Gaylan's
             Dominions
             by
             open
             violence
             ,
             Tafilete
             foresaw
             would
             cost
             him
             the
             expense
             of
             more
             time
             then
             his
             
             Affairs
             could
             spare
             :
             upon
             which
             reflection
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             his
             successful
             Art
             of
             making
             a
             false
             Party
             in
             his
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             obtain
             by
             
               intestine
               Treachery
            
             ,
             what
             in
             this
             case
             he
             could
             not
             by
             his
             own
             Force
             .
             To
             this
             end
             he
             secretly
             enter'd
             into
             correspondence
             with
             
               Cidi
               Lasin
               El
               Phut
            
             ,
             Governor
             of
             
               Benittaròs
               ,
               (
               Gaylans
            
             chief
             Frontier
             Cavíla
             )
             who
             was
             entrusted
             with
             the
             Avenue
             that
             let
             into
             Gaylans
             Country
             .
             Lasin
             was
             not
             much
             indisposed
             to
             a
             Revolt
             from
             Gaylan
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             highly
             displeased
             in
             not
             calling
             them
             to
             the
             adjousting
             of
             the
             last
             Peace
             with
             Tanger
             ,
             nor
             to
             partake
             of
             its
             Benefits
             (
             which
             was
             very
             fatal
             to
             that
             juncture
             of
             Gaylan's
             Affairs
             )
             and
             because
             he
             saw
             the
             growing
             power
             of
             Tafilete
             ,
             and
             that
             albeit
             for
             a
             while
             they
             might
             resist
             him
             ,
             yet
             in
             time
             he
             would
             eat
             through
             their
             Alps.
             Upon
             these
             Temptations
             ,
             or
             what
             other
             ,
             we
             may
             imagine
             operative
             upon
             the
             
               wary
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               aspiring
            
             and
             revengeful
             nature
             of
             a
             
               Moor
               ,
               Lasin
            
             contracted
             with
             
               Tafilete
               ,
               Reshid
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Xeriff
             (
             which
             in
             this
             Narrative
             do
             all
             express
             the
             same
             Person
             )
             to
             advise
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             
             attach
             the
             Passage
             ,
             who
             to
             that
             end
             had
             always
             a
             select
             Band
             in
             readiness
             .
             And
             when
             by
             his
             own
             Example
             Lasin
             had
             taught
             the
             Guards
             to
             be
             remiss
             ,
             and
             had
             got
             the
             advantage
             of
             Gaylans
             absence
             ,
             he
             gave
             Tafilete
             the
             Signal
             ,
             who
             gain'd
             the
             Passage
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             suddenness
             set
             upon
             the
             Reserves
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             make
             any
             considerable
             resistance
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             of
             this
             Disaster
             soon
             reacht
             Alcazar
             ,
             where
             Gaylan
             was
             entertaining
             himself
             with
             his
             Relation
             Cogez
             ,
             who
             with
             some
             of
             his
             best
             Troops
             march'd
             to
             the
             succour
             of
             his
             other
             Forces
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             had
             been
             totally
             destroyed
             .
             Gaylan
             in
             this
             Encounter
             gave
             great
             testimonies
             of
             his
             Valour
             ,
             and
             had
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             given
             the
             Enemy
             a
             brave
             repulse
             ,
             if
             his
             Infantry
             had
             not
             been
             wholly
             discomfited
             ere
             he
             could
             come
             to
             their
             relief
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             finding
             himself
             oppressed
             with
             number
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             order
             the
             Party
             that
             stuck
             to
             him
             to
             seek
             for
             their
             safety
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             with
             about
             six
             more
             ,
             retreated
             to
             Arzila
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             as
             one
             not
             well
             recover'd
             of
             the
             fright
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             that
             Excellent
             Person
             ,
             Colonel
             
               H.
               Norwood
            
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             Governor
             
             of
             Tanger
             (
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             then
             in
             League
             )
             with
             his
             Disgrace
             ,
             in
             this
             following
             Letter
             ,
             Translated
             out
             of
             Spanish
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Superscription
                 .
                 Al
                 Exmo
                 Senòr
                 Don
                 Enrique
                 Norwood
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ex
                   t.
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 ALL
                 Places
                 are
                 over-spread
                 with
                 the
                 Disasters
                 and
                 Events
                 of
                 our
                 War.
                 The
                 ill
                 success
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 befaln
                 me
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 my
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 a
                 Xerif
                 of
                 Tafilete
                 ,
                 who
                 falling
                 in
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 surprised
                 my
                 careless
                 out-guards
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 and
                 rooted
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 Upon
                 notice
                 whereof
                 ,
                 I
                 got
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 at
                 Alcazar
                 ,
                 but
                 found
                 my
                 People
                 running
                 away
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 Disorder
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 exceeded
                 my
                 Power
                 to
                 rally
                 them
                 till
                 I
                 came
                 at
                 Arzila
                 .
                 Whence
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 necessitated
                 to
                 crave
                 your
                 Excellencies
                 assistance
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 Friendship
                 so
                 solemnly
                 contracted
                 betwixt
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 therefore
                 desire
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 send
                 me
                 a
                 Boat
                 of
                 good
                 bigness
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 any
                 strait
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 send
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 succour
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 your
                 Excellency
                 will
                 please
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 upon
                 Honorable
                 Terms
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 Guards
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Quality
                 soever
                 ,
                 do
                 retire
                 to
                 your
                 City
                 with
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 favour
                 them
                 with
                 your
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 supply
                 their
                 Necessities
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 crave
                 your
                 Excellencies
                 Commands
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 perform
                 with
                 great
                 willingness
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bearers
                 ,
                 your
                 Mariners
                 ,
                 promise
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 I
                 intreat
                 you
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 larger
                 Imbarcation
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 God
                 keep
                 your
                 Excellency
                 .
                 
                   Arzila
                   ,
                   
                     June
                     29.
                     
                     S.
                     V.
                     1666.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Assoon
             as
             the
             Lieutenant
             Governor
             had
             perused
             the
             Letter
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             gratifie
             Gaylan's
             desires
             ,
             as
             being
             glad
             of
             an
             opportunity
             to
             vindicate
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             
               English
               Nation
            
             from
             some
             imputations
             ,
             which
             Gaylan
             objected
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             Governor
             (
             when
             he
             was
             with
             
             him
             at
             Arzila
             )
             and
             which
             was
             chiefly
             occasioned
             through
             some
             mistake
             between
             the
             Great
             Tiveot
             and
             Gaylan
             ,
             concerning
             the
             time
             when
             the
             War
             should
             commence
             in
             the
             Year
             1663.
             
             For
             albeit
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tiveot
             had
             sufficiently
             cleared
             the
             Honor
             and
             Justice
             of
             that
             Action
             ,
             yet
             Gaylan
             seeming
             not
             so
             to
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             Governor
             was
             glad
             of
             an
             occasion
             to
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             the
             mind
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Ministers
             should
             be
             punctual
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             what
             they
             stipulated
             in
             his
             Name
             .
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             in
             a
             generous
             and
             well-composed
             Letter
             ,
             the
             Lieuteuant
             Governor
             condoled
             Gaylan's
             mis-fortune
             ,
             assuring
             him
             of
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             exactly
             comply
             with
             every
             Article
             of
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             betwixt
             Tanger
             and
             his
             Excellency
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             any
             of
             his
             Vassals
             ,
             Allies
             ,
             or
             Domestiques
             ,
             should
             in
             any
             Exigence
             make
             Tanger
             their
             Sanctuary
             ,
             they
             should
             find
             it
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             treated
             according
             to
             their
             Quality
             and
             Condition
             .
             This
             Letter
             was
             sent
             by
             a
             Kinsman
             of
             the
             Lieutenant
             Governors
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             directions
             ,
             
             confirm'd
             Gaylan
             in
             the
             belief
             of
             meeting
             with
             all
             the
             succors
             that
             he
             could
             reasonably
             expect
             from
             the
             lately
             contracted
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             This
             Message
             ,
             whose
             kindness
             was
             doubled
             by
             its
             seasonableness
             and
             speed
             ,
             put
             new
             Spirits
             into
             Gaylan's
             drooping
             Concerns
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             Courage
             to
             sound
             the
             temper
             of
             his
             revolted
             Cavíla's
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             well
             disposed
             to
             his
             Service
             ,
             albeit
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             dissemble
             their
             Intentions
             till
             their
             Harvest
             was
             secured
             ,
             least
             otherwise
             they
             should
             second
             the
             War
             with
             a
             Dearth
             ▪
             for
             so
             little
             is
             the
             Provision
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             that
             the
             loss
             or
             miscarriage
             of
             one
             Crop
             ,
             brings
             a
             Famine
             .
          
           
             But
             while
             Gaylan
             was
             laboring
             to
             retard
             ,
             Tafilete
             was
             improving
             his
             last
             Victory
             :
             and
             having
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             the
             Passage
             into
             his
             Enemies
             Territories
             ,
             he
             quickly
             became
             Master
             of
             Alcazàr
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             Gaylan's
             Inland
             Towns
             ,
             which
             was
             deserted
             by
             
               Cidi
               Hamet
               Cogèz
            
             ,
             who
             for
             many
             Years
             had
             govern'd
             there
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             Alcayde
             .
             The
             tydings
             of
             the
             Xerifs
             Successes
             no
             sooner
             reach'd
             Tituan
             ,
             but
             that
             Town
             
             declared
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             best
             Solemnity
             Proclaimed
             him
             King.
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Shat
             of
             Angera
             ,
             a
             principal
             Person
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             nearly
             related
             to
             Gaylan
             by
             Blood
             and
             Marriage
             ,
             retired
             to
             the
             Woods
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             that
             Alcazàr
             ,
             which
             stands
             upon
             the
             Midland
             Sea
             ;
             where
             he
             resolved
             to
             conceal
             himself
             ,
             whil'st
             he
             sent
             his
             Domestiques
             to
             Ceuta
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             Tanger
             ,
             to
             procure
             Seguròs
             for
             himself
             and
             Family
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Xerif
             should
             prove
             implacable
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             receive
             him
             unto
             fair
             Quarters
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Shat
             of
             Angera
             tired
             with
             his
             retreat
             ,
             and
             cherishing
             some
             dull
             hopes
             of
             Gaylan's
             Recovery
             ,
             sent
             in
             a
             Bille●
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             Governor
             of
             Tanger
             in
             Moresco
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             seemed
             to
             insinuate
             ,
             that
             he
             intended
             no
             submission
             to
             the
             Xerif
             ,
             which
             was
             Translated
             thus
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             
               Almócadem
               Casum
               Shat
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Sons
             
               Almócadem
               ,
               Abdelcrìm
            
             ,
             and
             
               Almócadem
               Ali
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             Tanger
             ,
             whom
             we
             honor
             much
             .
             Desiring
             that
             he
             would
             do
             them
             the
             favour
             to
             send
             them
             four
             Kintals
             of
             Powder
             ,
             four
             hundred
             
             Balls
             ,
             and
             a
             Kintal
             of
             Lead
             ,
             with
             fifty
             or
             more
             Muskets
             :
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Captain
             have
             any
             need
             of
             Wood
             or
             Barley
             ,
             they
             will
             repay
             him
             in
             that
             Commodity
             :
             This
             they
             sollicit
             as
             Gaylan's
             faithful
             Friends
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             inserted
             this
             Letter
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             its
             stile
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             and
             only
             Address
             made
             in
             this
             manner
             to
             any
             of
             the
             English
             Governors
             in
             Tanger
             .
             But
             how
             hopeful
             soever
             the
             Shats
             Affairs
             might
             appear
             at
             the
             date
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             yet
             very
             shortly
             after
             they
             seem'd
             to
             be
             in
             a
             very
             languishing
             state
             ,
             as
             was
             easily
             to
             be
             collected
             by
             a
             large
             account
             thereof
             given
             to
             
               Cidi
               Hamet
               Algílo
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Tanger
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             here
             translated
             out
             of
             Arabique
             thus
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             
               Taliffo
               Hamet
               El
               Shat
            
             ,
             which
             is
             bid
             to
             salute
             
               Hamet
               Algílo
            
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Troubles
             that
             have
             happened
             here
             ;
             how
             that
             the
             same
             Night
             that
             
               Taliffo
               Hamet
               El
               Shat
            
             left
             Angera
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             the
             Fields
             of
             Tanger
             ,
             where
             he
             killed
             two
             Men
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             their
             Goods
             ;
             and
             returning
             to
             the
             Aldéa
             (
             or
             Village
             )
             he
             found
             not
             one
             Person
             
             at
             his
             House
             ,
             neither
             Man
             nor
             Woman
             ,
             except
             
               Ali
               El
               Hag
            
             in
             the
             House
             of
             our
             Vncle
             Abdelcrim
             :
             all
             our
             Kinred
             were
             fled
             to
             Ceuta
             .
             But
             coming
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             People
             of
             Angera
             ,
             they
             desired
             us
             for
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             also
             fled
             to
             Ceuta
             :
             He
             that
             did
             this
             was
             Ben-Halóo
             .
             I
             thereupon
             writ
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             desire
             to
             have
             pity
             upon
             us
             .
             I
             writ
             also
             to
             
               Almocadem
               Hamet
               Ben-Léefi
            
             ,
             and
             now
             write
             again
             for
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             it
             I
             shall
             advise
             both
             them
             and
             thee
             .
             Have
             thou
             patience
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             or
             three
             days
             the
             Answer
             will
             be
             come
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             I
             let
             thee
             know
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             guarding
             our
             Houses
             from
             fire
             and
             mischief
             ,
             having
             every
             Night
             twenty
             upon
             the
             Guard.
             I
             endeavour
             to
             keep
             up
             my
             Peoples
             courage
             .
             Know
             moreover
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             hath
             given
             to
             
               Abdelháder
               Alfiftoah
            
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             Angera
             ,
             but
             the
             People
             will
             not
             receive
             him
             ,
             but
             have
             writ
             to
             the
             King
             about
             it
             ,
             though
             as
             yet
             they
             have
             no
             answer
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             give
             thee
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             hath
             burned
             the
             Village
             of
             Benigerfut
             ,
             and
             taken
             away
             their
             Goods
             .
          
           
           
             So
             various
             was
             Gaylan's
             Fortunes
             ,
             that
             while
             at
             one
             place
             he
             seem'd
             desperate
             ,
             in
             another
             he
             was
             victorious
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             that
             at
             
               Angera
               Taffilete
            
             was
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             as
             his
             letter
             intimates
             ,
             at
             Arzila
             he
             was
             subdued
             ;
             for
             from
             thence
             Gaylan
             assured
             his
             Confederates
             that
             all
             his
             Cavílas
             were
             return'd
             to
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             massacred
             those
             Tafilete
             had
             left
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             awe
             ,
             and
             shut
             him
             in
             between
             two
             rocky
             mountains
             ;
             and
             that
             himself
             was
             hastening
             thither
             to
             see
             his
             enemy
             and
             act
             his
             Catastrophe
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             war.
             At
             the
             same
             time
             he
             gave
             out
             that
             Tituàn
             was
             penitent
             for
             their
             Revolt
             ,
             and
             weary
             of
             the
             Xerifs
             exactions
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             to
             effect
             the
             utter
             overthrow
             of
             that
             Imperious
             Invader
             .
          
           
             Yet
             what
             face
             soever
             Gaylan
             put
             upon
             his
             condition
             ,
             it
             was
             certain
             that
             Taffilete
             dayly
             advanced
             his
             conquest
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             his
             enemy
             thus
             confidently
             reported
             his
             distress
             ;
             he
             was
             in
             a
             flourishing
             condition
             ,
             for
             the
             Xerif
             had
             then
             routed
             all
             Gaylan's
             fresh
             recruits
             ,
             and
             in
             detestation
             
             of
             him
             had
             taken
             up
             the
             bones
             of
             his
             Father
             and
             burn'd
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               deserved
               no
               better
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               root
               of
               that
               bramble
               ,
               which
               had
               so
               long
               tyrannically
               rent
               and
               torn
               the
               poor
               .
            
          
           
             He
             had
             also
             taken
             Prisoners
             some
             of
             Gaylan's
             nearest
             relations
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Fez
             ,
             and
             committed
             great
             spoiles
             upon
             their
             goods
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             absent
             from
             their
             habitations
             ,
             and
             had
             brought
             a
             considerable
             wing
             within
             a
             league
             of
             Arzila
             ,
             where
             if
             he
             had
             stay'd
             to
             streighten
             it
             ,
             want
             of
             bread
             within
             a
             few
             moons
             would
             have
             constrain'd
             them
             to
             surrender
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             Tituàn
             was
             at
             this
             time
             likewise
             so
             far
             from
             resuming
             Gaylan's
             Interest
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             there
             seem'd
             setled
             under
             the
             Authority
             and
             obedience
             of
             Taffilete
             The
             notice
             of
             wich
             truth
             was
             the
             subject
             of
             a
             letter
             sent
             to
             Colonel
             Norwood
             (
             Lieutenant
             Governor
             of
             Tanger
             )
             whose
             Honorable
             proceedings
             had
             render'd
             him
             so
             esteemed
             among
             the
             Moors
             ,
             that
             Taffilete
             thought
             him
             a
             fit
             Person
             to
             be
             complemented
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             order'd
             his
             Alcáyd
             of
             Tituàn
             to
             make
             his
             address
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 The
                 Alcáydes
                 letter
                 from
                 Tituán
                 to
                 Colonel
                 Norwood
                 translated
                 out
                 of
                 Spanish
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Excellent
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HIs
                 Majestie
                 the
                 
                   K.
                   Muley
                   Xerif
                
                 my
                 master
                 (
                 whom
                 God
                 preserve
                 many
                 years
                 )
                 hath
                 sent
                 me
                 to
                 this
                 City
                 with
                 express
                 order
                 to
                 take
                 Care
                 of
                 all
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Trade
                 and
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 they
                 receive
                 all
                 security
                 &
                 
                   Royal
                   dealing
                
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 used
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 under
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Master
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 hath
                 granted
                 me
                 his
                 
                   Royal
                   order
                
                 to
                 give
                 Seguros
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 Name
                 .
                 Therefore
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 trafique
                 here
                 ,
                 may
                 come
                 in
                 safety
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 good
                 usage
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Goods
                 and
                 Persons
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 bin
                 here
                 formerly
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 advise
                 your
                 Honour
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 pleasure
                 and
                 kindness
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 send
                 any
                 to
                 trade
                 hither
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 finde
                 no
                 imposts
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 usual
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 your
                 Honour
                 please
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 our
                 
                   mutual
                   Seguros
                
                 (
                 or
                 letters
                 of
                 safe
                 conduct
                 )
                 send
                 men
                 or
                 Goods
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 shall
                 require
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 speedy
                 answer
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Alcáyd
             from
             whom
             this
             came
             ,
             was
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             
               Cidi
               Hadracháman
               Ben-Réshed
            
             ,
             one
             who
             had
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Tituàn
             ,
             who
             hoping
             to
             raise
             himself
             with
             the
             Xerif
             ,
             renounced
             his
             Christian
             Religion
             and
             liberty
             for
             the
             
               Mahumedan
               Imposture
            
             and
             servitude
             ;
             and
             changed
             the
             gentle
             Name
             of
             
               Antonie
               Cheysan
            
             ,
             for
             this
             stubborn
             one
             Hadracháman
             ,
             and
             to
             encourage
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             the
             King
             made
             him
             
               Alcayd
               de
               la
               Mar
            
             ,
             or
             Receiver
             of
             his
             Customes
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Tituàn
             ,
             and
             also
             adopted
             him
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Ben-Reshed
             .
          
           
             The
             Lieutenant
             Governour
             delai'd
             not
             to
             answer
             the
             Alcáydes
             letter
             ,
             as
             importing
             Trade
             ,
             the
             chief
             thing
             which
             most
             concern'd
             the
             welfare
             of
             Tanger
             ,
             to
             whose
             advancement
             the
             Lieutenant
             Governour
             alwayes
             declared
             a
             singular
             propensity
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             
               Hamèt
               Ben-Isa
               Nacsis
            
             ,
             &
             
               Hamèt
               Ben-Abdelcrìm
            
             ,
             Governours
             of
             Tituàn
             ,
             with
             other
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Country
             
             and
             chief
             Ministers
             of
             the
             King
             sought
             unto
             him
             in
             matters
             of
             Moment
             .
             Betwixt
             whom
             and
             Gaylan
             he
             guided
             himself
             so
             steddily
             ,
             that
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             Friendship
             could
             not
             be
             suspected
             by
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             want
             of
             disposition
             to
             contract
             a
             new
             one
             by
             the
             other
             .
             Tafilete
             could
             not
             so
             much
             esteem
             him
             his
             enemy
             as
             
               Gaylan's
               Freind
            
             ;
             and
             his
             fidelity
             to
             a
             
               distressed
               Confederate
            
             removed
             all
             suspicion
             of
             being
             otherwise
             to
             a
             prosperous
             .
             And
             by
             this
             wise
             management
             he
             clear'd
             up
             those
             scruples
             ,
             which
             through
             some
             mishapprehensions
             of
             former
             proceedings
             (
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Tiveot
             above
             mentioned
             )
             had
             render'd
             the
             Moors
             jealous
             of
             the
             
               English
               fidelity
            
             .
             But
             a
             litle
             to
             return
             to
             Gaylan
             ,
             who
             had
             by
             this
             so
             long
             contemned
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             affaires
             in
             a
             doubtful
             Style
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             an
             ambiguous
             intimation
             of
             his
             Enemies
             disgrace
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             clear
             assertion
             of
             his
             own
             .
             And
             however
             he
             labour'd
             to
             beget
             or
             preserve
             his
             freinds
             hopes
             of
             his
             Restauration
             ,
             yet
             it
             could
             not
             take
             with
             those
             who
             saw
             Taffilete
             master
             of
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             and
             all
             places
             of
             importance
             replenisht
             with
             
               his
               
               Creatures
            
             ;
             and
             Gaylan
             shut
             up
             in
             Arzila
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             could
             create
             no
             more
             disturbances
             than
             amounted
             to
             a
             few
             
               plundering
               Sallies
            
             ,
             which
             served
             only
             to
             exasperate
             the
             adjoyning
             Cavilsas
             ,
             and
             totally
             to
             aliene
             and
             estrange
             them
             from
             his
             Relief
             .
             And
             yet
             was
             this
             a
             mischief
             which
             surpassed
             the
             Xerifs
             skill
             and
             Power
             to
             Remedie
             ,
             for
             Gaylan
             might
             still
             have
             kept
             Arzila
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             from
             Ben-Bowcar
             ,
             if
             his
             accomplicies
             had
             bin
             now
             as
             Trusty
             as
             they
             were
             then
             ;
             But
             he
             found
             the
             Scene
             so
             far
             changed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             suspect
             those
             in
             whom
             he
             once
             confided
             .
             He
             saw
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Arzila
             were
             weary
             of
             their
             confinement
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             foresee
             any
             hope
             to
             be
             enlarged
             .
             And
             that
             they
             could
             not
             but
             conclude
             ,
             That
             their
             sturdy
             resistance
             of
             Tafilete
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             example
             of
             all
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             would
             ,
             if
             protracted
             ,
             render
             him
             implacable
             .
             All
             this
             Gaylan
             was
             able
             to
             read
             in
             their
             carriage
             ,
             wherein
             there
             appeared
             so
             great
             an
             alteration
             ,
             that
             he
             clearly
             perceived
             some
             mischief
             intended
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             they
             might
             appease
             
             Tafilete
             with
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Gaylan
             :
             he
             resolved
             upon
             a
             suddain
             removal
             ,
             &
             having
             before
             dealt
             with
             the
             Pyrats
             of
             Alger
             for
             his
             Protection
             ,
             when
             nither
             press'd
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             nor
             want
             of
             Provision
             ,
             he
             unexpectedly
             shipt
             himself
             ,
             goods
             and
             the
             dearest
             Friends
             ,
             upon
             two
             of
             the
             
               Algerine
               Corsaires
            
             ,
             that
             were
             crusing
             before
             Arzila
             ;
             and
             presently
             sail'd
             to
             Algèr
             ,
             where
             I
             leave
             him
             to
             be
             plagu'd
             by
             that
             
               Medly
               of
               the
               worst
               of
               men
               ,
            
             for
             his
             ingratitude
             toward
             the
             Honorable
             
               Colonel
               Norwood
            
             ,
             which
             would
             brand
             him
             to
             man-kind
             ,
             if
             that
             Judicious
             and
             
               Vigilent
               Governour
            
             would
             give
             an
             Account
             of
             his
             
               last
               deportment
            
             ,
             and
             oblige
             the
             world
             with
             
               his
               Exact
            
             History
             of
             Tanger
             ,
             since
             it
             came
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             our
             dread
             Soveraigne
             Charles
             the
             second
             whom
             God
             Preserve
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Of
             West
             Barbary
             .
          
           
             VVE
             finde
             a
             Common-wealth
             compared
             to
             a
             ship
             ,
             and
             the
             Western
             part
             of
             Barbary
             hath
             fulfilled
             the
             Allegory
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             
               the
               intestine
            
             Broyles
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             has
             bin
             so
             long
             toss'd
             ;
             nor
             yet
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             government
             thereof
             hath
             bin
             continually
             floating
             from
             one
             faction
             to
             another
             .
             But
             in
             this
             especially
             ,
             that
             there
             remaines
             no
             track
             ,
             or
             impression
             ,
             no
             Registers
             to
             acquaint
             us
             with
             what
             hath
             pass'd
             ,
             except
             ruines
             and
             devastations
             ,
             the
             Genuine
             memories
             of
             a
             Desolating
             war.
             For
             to
             demand
             of
             a
             Talib
             (
             one
             of
             the
             most
             learned
             sort
             among
             the
             Moors
             )
             the
             Annals
             of
             remote
             vicissitudes
             ,
             or
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Traverses
             that
             bear
             a
             fresher
             date
             ,
             were
             to
             baffle
             his
             observation
             ,
             and
             thereby
             affront
             his
             adored
             literature
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             likeliest
             reason
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             render'd
             of
             this
             ignorance
             ,
             is
             the
             neglect
             of
             preserving
             Records
             of
             their
             Transactions
             ,
             for
             
             the
             Moores
             trust
             all
             to
             an
             Illiterate
             Tradition
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             best
             Chronique
             can
             be
             now
             compiled
             of
             their
             late
             changes
             ,
             must
             for
             the
             most
             part
             be
             collected
             from
             some
             aged
             Grandsires
             memory
             ;
             a
             frail
             foundation
             to
             support
             an
             Historical
             credit
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Ancient
             Model
             of
             the
             Moresco
             Politie
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             miserably
             convuls'd
             &
             shaken
             through
             manifold
             alterations
             caused
             by
             prevailing
             Interests
             ,
             that
             not
             many
             of
             its
             first
             Maxims
             ,
             nor
             much
             of
             its
             old
             Constitution
             ,
             are
             visible
             in
             the
             present
             state
             ;
             And
             this
             superseded
             my
             Curiosity
             in
             making
             reserches
             into
             the
             Moors
             Politiques
             ,
             further
             than
             to
             be
             inform'd
             of
             the
             Methods
             us'd
             to
             ascend
             to
             government
             by
             the
             aspiring
             factions
             of
             the
             last
             Age
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             given
             an
             Account
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Narrative
             .
             And
             therefore
             without
             the
             solemnity
             of
             any
             larger
             introduction
             ;
             I
             shall
             give
             a
             faithful
             Narration
             of
             the
             present
             customs
             of
             Barbary
             in
             the
             succeeding
             Chapters
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               The
               soile
               ,
               productions
               ,
               Commodities
               ,
               and
               Husbandry
               of
               the
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               
                 LEo
                 Afer
              
               delivers
               two
               Etymologies
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               agreable
               both
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Language
               ,
               and
               Glebe
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               seem
               to
               have
               bin
               imposed
               by
               Adam
               ,
               the
               Primitive
               Nomenclator
               .
               For
               if
               we
               listen
               to
               the
               Moors
               language
               ,
               Barbary
               seems
               to
               be
               descended
               from
               Barbar
               ,
               which
               signifies
               an
               inarticulate
               murmur
               and
               grumbling
               noise
               without
               accent
               or
               harmony
               ,
               for
               their
               speech
               is
               harsh
               ,
               being
               very
               guttural
               :
               which
               is
               esteemed
               an
               argument
               of
               its
               Antiquity
               .
               And
               indeed
               it
               hath
               gain'd
               the
               vogue
               of
               no
               less
               antient
               a
               pedigree
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               bred
               of
               the
               old
               Punic
               and
               Arabian
               .
            
             
               Another
               reason
               why
               this
               Country
               bears
               the
               name
               of
               Barbary
               ,
               may
               be
               taken
               from
               the
               frame
               and
               disposition
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               being
               full
               of
               wild
               and
               unkindly
               
               Tumours
               ,
               well
               challengeth
               the
               name
               of
               Bar
               (
               a
               Word
               not
               known
               to
               the
               present
               Inhabitants
               )
               signifying
               a
               Desart
               ,
               and
               the
               duplicate
               of
               the
               Monosyllable
               Bar-Bar
               implyeth
               that
               of
               old
               ,
               Barbary
               was
               nothing
               but
               a
               great
               Solitude
               .
               And
               for
               this
               derivation
               ,
               
                 Leo
                 Afer
              
               tells
               this
               Story
               :
               King
               Iphycus
               being
               driven
               out
               of
               Aethiopia
               ,
               fled
               into
               Aegypt
               ,
               where
               finding
               himself
               much
               pressed
               by
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               dubious
               what
               course
               to
               run
               for
               his
               safety
               ,
               he
               asked
               his
               Adherents
               what
               they
               thought
               was
               the
               most
               probable
               way
               to
               secure
               themselves
               ;
               whereupon
               they
               all
               ,
               with
               an
               unexpected
               consent
               answered
               Barbar
               ,
               meaning
               thereby
               that
               the
               hopefullest
               method
               of
               Protection
               was
               to
               pass
               over
               Nilus
               into
               the
               Desarts
               of
               Africa
               .
               And
               finding
               this
               Etymologie
               to
               bear
               so
               fair
               a
               Proportion
               with
               the
               Complexion
               and
               Surface
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               scruple
               the
               occasion
               of
               its
               Imposition
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               we
               look
               from
               the
               outward
               shape
               ,
               to
               the
               Productions
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               we
               see
               the
               uncomeliness
               thereof
               recompensed
               in
               the
               Fertility
               ,
               which
               forbids
               us
               to
               judge
               of
               Internal
               Dowries
               by
               
               the
               outward
               Model
               :
               Providence
               usually
               supplying
               the
               defects
               of
               the
               Body
               with
               the
               abilities
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               fate
               of
               many
               excellent
               Parts
               ,
               like
               Galba's
               ,
               to
               be
               ill
               lodged
               .
               The
               Ancients
               accounted
               Wood
               and
               Grain
               ,
               the
               more
               natural
               and
               useful
               Issues
               of
               a
               Countrey
               ,
               as
               having
               a
               more
               immediate
               tendency
               to
               supply
               Mankind
               with
               the
               greater
               Necessities
               of
               Lodging
               and
               Diet.
               But
               in
               this
               Canton
               of
               Barbary
               ,
               the
               Woods
               are
               scarce
               and
               mean
               ,
               and
               fitter
               to
               warm
               the
               House
               then
               build
               it
               .
               For
               ranging
               their
               Groves
               ,
               I
               found
               them
               consist
               chiefly
               of
               Cork-Trees
               ,
               which
               seem'd
               to
               differ
               but
               little
               from
               the
               Scarlet-Oak
               ,
               excepting
               the
               indenture
               of
               their
               Leaves
               .
               Their
               Fruit
               is
               a
               smaller
               kind
               of
               Acorn
               ,
               woody
               within
               :
               At
               the
               Root
               of
               these
               Trees
               is
               usually
               found
               the
               Lentisco
               ,
               which
               is
               generally
               but
               a
               shrub
               ,
               and
               of
               little
               other
               service
               to
               the
               Moors
               then
               to
               feed
               their
               Goats
               .
               The
               Juice
               whereof
               ,
               mingled
               with
               other
               Ingredients
               ,
               is
               used
               by
               the
               Potters
               to
               give
               a
               faint
               colour
               to
               their
               Earthen-ware
               ,
               which
               they
               find
               to
               enhaunse
               the
               price
               ,
               and
               advance
               the
               sale
               .
            
             
             
               The
               next
               remarkable
               sort
               of
               Wood
               is
               the
               Alcaróbe
               ,
               a
               Tree
               of
               great
               Curiosity
               ,
               and
               meriting
               a
               larger
               Note
               .
               The
               Alcaróbe
               bears
               a
               Cod
               ,
               in
               quantity
               ▪
               and
               likeness
               much
               resembling
               the
               English
               Bean
               ;
               the
               inner
               substance
               thereof
               is
               sweet
               ,
               and
               lodgeth
               hard
               small
               Kernels
               .
               This
               Fruit
               is
               eat
               by
               the
               Moors
               of
               inferior
               Condition
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               at
               the
               Feast
               Ashoràh
               :
               but
               it
               is
               chiefly
               preserved
               for
               their
               Horses
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               both
               Physick
               and
               repast
               .
               For
               as
               a
               Moor
               ,
               well
               skill'd
               in
               that
               Animal
               ,
               told
               me
               ,
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Alcaróbe
               hath
               two
               excellent
               Properties
               ,
               to
               Drench
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               Horses
               Fat.
               
            
             
               Some
               have
               called
               the
               Fruit
               Locusta
               ,
               and
               supposed
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Baptists
               Food
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               :
               But
               others
               conjecture
               that
               St.
               Matthew's
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               were
               only
               the
               tops
               and
               extremities
               of
               Herbs
               and
               Plants
               .
               And
               there
               are
               also
               some
               judicious
               Criticks
               ,
               who
               interpret
               the
               Baptist's
               Locusts
               to
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               Fly
               or
               Grashopper
               ,
               which
               in
               warmer
               Climates
               are
               very
               large
               and
               many
               ,
               and
               were
               formerly
               dryed
               and
               eaten
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               .
               But
               they
               were
               observed
               to
               yield
               but
               small
               Nutriment
               ,
               and
               ever
               thought
               fitter
               
               for
               Medicine
               than
               Alimony
               .
               I
               was
               told
               (
               but
               by
               a
               Travailer
               )
               that
               in
               Aegypt
               these
               flyes
               come
               in
               such
               clouds
               ,
               that
               they
               darken
               the
               sky
               where
               they
               appear
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               short
               space
               they
               consume
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               Earth
               where
               they
               are
               permitted
               to
               fall
               .
               To
               prevent
               which
               mischief
               (
               he
               told
               me
               that
               )
               the
               people
               observing
               the
               season
               of
               their
               coming
               ,
               prepare
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               keeping
               them
               from
               setling
               by
               discharging
               Gunns
               into
               the
               aire
               where
               they
               are
               discover'd
               .
               That
               these
               locusts
               and
               Grashoppers
               were
               eaten
               by
               the
               Barbarous
               Nations
               ,
               may
               be
               concluded
               from
               the
               Law
               that
               made
               them
               forbidden
               meat
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               Levit.
               11.
               22.
               
            
             
               But
               to
               leave
               the
               Moor
               to
               this
               sort
               of
               flys
               ,
               whereof
               he
               hath
               no
               scarcity
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               greater
               probability
               that
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               Alcaròbe
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               Prodigal's
               Ceratia
               ,
               or
               husks
               ;
               for
               it
               doth
               excellently
               accord
               with
               their
               description
               set
               down
               by
               that
               great
               intelligence
               of
               Divinity
               in
               his
               Note
               .
               
                 B.
                 S.
                 Luke
              
               .
               XI
               .
            
             
               In
               some
               parts
               of
               this
               Countrey
               there
               is
               great
               plenty
               of
               white
               Mulberry
               trees
               ,
               nourished
               on
               purpose
               to
               feed
               the
               silk-worm
               ,
               
               a
               creature
               that
               doth
               afford
               the
               curious
               many
               delightful
               speculations
               ;
               but
               the
               Moor
               regards
               it
               only
               for
               its
               emolument
               .
               The
               season
               of
               the
               worm
               being
               passed
               ,
               they
               feed
               their
               Cattel
               with
               the
               residue
               of
               the
               Mulberry
               leaves
               .
            
             
               The
               Towns
               of
               Commerce
               ,
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               have
               pleasant
               Orchards
               of
               Orange
               ,
               Lemons
               and
               Limes
               ,
               with
               Gardens
               yielding
               plenty
               and
               variety
               of
               sallad
               .
               And
               that
               which
               maketh
               their
               Gardens
               both
               profitable
               and
               delightful
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               always
               fruitful
               and
               retain
               a
               refreshing
               verdure
               .
               And
               this
               they
               effect
               by
               keeping
               the
               soyle
               constantly
               in
               a
               temperate
               moisture
               :
               for
               the
               water-courses
               are
               so
               providently
               contriv'd
               that
               every
               Garden
               receiv's
               it
               in
               due
               proportion
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               certain
               hour
               ;
               which
               running
               among
               the
               little
               trenches
               ,
               affords
               a
               very
               equal
               and
               fertile
               irrigation
               .
            
             
               Besides
               the
               Sallad
               ordinary
               in
               other
               Countreys
               ,
               they
               have
               one
               sort
               rarely
               to
               be
               met
               with
               in
               Europe
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               by
               a
               word
               ,
               sounding
               spanish
               Tomátos
               .
               This
               growes
               in
               the
               common
               fields
               ,
               and
               when
               ripe
               is
               pluckt
               and
               eaten
               with
               oyle
               ▪
               
               it
               is
               pleasant
               but
               apt
               to
               cloy
               .
               Barengénas
               ,
               as
               in
               Spain
               ,
               grow
               creeping
               like
               Cucumers
               upon
               the
               Ground
               ;
               These
               are
               boyled
               with
               Beef
               and
               Mutton
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               vulgar
               estimation
               among
               the
               Moors
               .
            
             
               Some
               Cavílas
               (
               a
               division
               in
               the
               Countrey
               that
               much
               resembles
               that
               of
               Counties
               in
               England
               )
               have
               large
               and
               fruitful
               Vineyards
               ,
               and
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               Grape
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               utterly
               prohibited
               them
               by
               Mahumed
               their
               Prophet
               ,
               yet
               of
               late
               through
               the
               licentiousness
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               it
               is
               liberally
               quaff'd
               by
               many
               of
               the
               Moors
               .
               But
               that
               they
               might
               not
               herein
               give
               offence
               to
               the
               weaker
               Musul-men
               ,
               nor
               betray
               any
               contempt
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               they
               are
               generally
               cautious
               in
               this
               liberty
               ,
               and
               use
               it
               ,
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 Vnder
                 the
                 Rose
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Plants
               of
               this
               Country
               are
               very
               observable
               for
               their
               variety
               and
               strangeness
               ,
               for
               many
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Barbary
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               met
               with
               in
               colder
               Climes
               .
               And
               some
               ,
               which
               are
               usual
               in
               other
               Countreys
               ,
               are
               in
               this
               found
               to
               differ
               much
               from
               their
               descriptions
               in
               Common
               Herbals
               .
               
               This
               I
               learned
               from
               a
               worthy
               Friend
               (
               well
               read
               in
               this
               part
               of
               Nature
               )
               who
               had
               enterprised
               ,
               and
               
               would
               doubtless
               have
               finish'd
               ,
               a
               Collection
               of
               Barbary
               Simples
               ,
               if
               his
               too
               early
               immortality
               ,
               and
               immature
               death
               had
               not
               depriv'd
               the
               world
               of
               that
               profitable
               endeavour
               .
            
             
               The
               Grain
               in
               this
               ,
               differs
               not
               from
               that
               in
               other
               Countreys
               ,
               excepting
               that
               here
               are
               two
               sorts
               of
               Grain
               ,
               scarce
               well
               known
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               The
               one
               they
               call
               Pharoùk
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               a
               lesser
               size
               ,
               hungry
               and
               course
               ,
               much
               resembling
               ,
               if
               not
               altogether
               the
               same
               ,
               with
               the
               Spanish
               Panizo
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               only
               the
               more
               beggarly
               Moors
               that
               use
               this
               for
               bread
               .
               The
               other
               is
               known
               among
               them
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Tourkiá
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               larger
               body
               than
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               yields
               good
               flower
               ,
               whereof
               bread
               is
               made
               for
               the
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Land.
               And
               as
               the
               Barley
               and
               Beans
               are
               reapt
               in
               April
               ,
               the
               wheat
               in
               May
               and
               June
               ,
               so
               is
               September
               the
               usual
               season
               for
               gathering
               the
               other
               kinds
               of
               bread-corn
               .
            
             
               The
               rains
               are
               to
               the
               Moors
               ,
               what
               the
               Nilescope
               is
               said
               to
               be
               to
               the
               Aegyptians
               ,
               for
               according
               to
               their
               plenty
               or
               scarceness
               ,
               they
               are
               able
               to
               foretell
               the
               dearth
               and
               plenty
               of
               the
               year
               .
               But
               there
               is
               a
               
               sort
               of
               Religionists
               among
               them
               ,
               who
               measure
               the
               products
               of
               the
               earth
               by
               the
               sins
               of
               its
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               who
               divine
               of
               the
               successe
               of
               their
               tillage
               from
               the
               Observation
               of
               their
               Ramadan
               (
               or
               Lent
               )
               and
               the
               due
               celebrating
               of
               their
               [
               Easter
               ]
               
                 Hìd
                 Seguèr
              
               ,
               or
               the
               little
               feast
               that
               concludes
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               clouds
               are
               sparing
               in
               showers
               at
               Seed-time
               ,
               and
               Earing
               ,
               the
               crop
               is
               little
               lean
               ;
               and
               in
               their
               best
               Harvests
               ,
               they
               seldom
               reap
               more
               than
               will
               bring
               about
               the
               year
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               failure
               of
               one
               Crop
               brings
               an
               inevitable
               dearth
               upon
               the
               land
               .
               The
               Moors
               are
               very
               observing
               of
               the
               Trade-rains
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               they
               may
               not
               improperly
               be
               termed
               ,
               as
               never
               falling
               but
               at
               such
               a
               time
               )
               The
               former
               Rain
               is
               call'd
               by
               a
               word
               importing
               Blessing
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               
                 [
                 Nas●n
              
               ]
               or
               Holy-water
               ,
               of
               which
               names
               I
               could
               meet
               with
               no
               other
               Rationale
               but
               Tradition
               .
            
             
               There
               appeares
               but
               little
               industry
               in
               the
               Moors
               husbandry
               ,
               for
               their
               tillage
               is
               so
               mean
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               sees
               it
               may
               justly
               wonder
               ,
               that
               the
               Land
               under
               such
               small
               improvement
               should
               be
               so
               fruitful
               .
               In
               most
               parts
               they
               plough
               but
               with
               
               two
               Oxen
               ,
               carelesly
               tyed
               by
               the
               horns
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               Cavílas
               with
               a
               like
               number
               of
               Asses
               ,
               Mules
               ,
               Camels
               ,
               and
               a
               baser
               breed
               of
               Horses
               .
               The
               plough
               turns
               up
               no
               more
               mold
               ,
               than
               sufficeth
               to
               bury
               the
               seed
               :
               for
               (
               say
               they
               )
               if
               the
               furrows
               should
               be
               deep
               ,
               and
               the
               drought
               begin
               ,
               er'e
               that
               the
               corn
               hath
               broken
               the
               Earth
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               able
               to
               force
               a
               passage
               through
               the
               stifned
               clods
               .
               They
               use
               no
               labour
               to
               assist
               the
               Arbale
               by
               manuring
               it
               ,
               except
               that
               the
               Ordure
               of
               their
               Towns
               is
               cast
               out
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               to
               enrich
               the
               Glebe
               ,
               as
               to
               keep
               themselves
               cleanly
               .
               But
               this
               painful
               part
               of
               husbandry
               is
               supplyed
               by
               the
               Anniversary
               burning
               of
               the
               withered
               grass
               and
               stuble
               ,
               which
               servs
               to
               help
               the
               soyle
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               Vermin
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               ,
               especially
               the
               Scorpion
               ,
               would
               render
               the
               Countrey
               very
               dangerous
               for
               habitation
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Moors
               have
               reapt
               their
               corn
               ,
               they
               tread
               it
               out
               with
               Oxen
               ,
               Camels
               ,
               &c
               ,
               &
               winnow
               it
               upon
               the
               place
               where
               it
               grows
               ,
               and
               then
               set
               the
               chaff
               on
               fire
               ;
               In
               which
               particulars
               they
               are
               an
               excellent
               Comment
               upon
               the
               like
               ,
               reflected
               upon
               
               in
               
                 Sacred
                 Writ
              
               .
               Instead
               of
               Granaries
               ,
               they
               have
               Caves
               brick'd
               or
               wrought
               with
               stone
               ,
               call'd
               Matamóras
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               reposite
               their
               Corn
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               preserv'd
               from
               the
               Worm
               ,
               and
               other
               Enemies
               .
               The
               Straw
               they
               chop
               and
               keep
               for
               their
               H●rses
               ,
               for
               although
               there
               be
               abundance
               of
               Herbage
               ,
               yet
               no
               part
               thereof
               is
               cured
               and
               preserved
               for
               a
               Winter
               store
               of
               Hay
               ,
               which
               I
               impute
               to
               the
               Moors
               sloth
               ,
               rather
               than
               the
               needlesness
               of
               such
               a
               Provision
               .
            
             
               After
               I
               had
               taken
               this
               Survey
               of
               what
               appeared
               upon
               the
               Earth
               by
               Nature
               ,
               or
               its
               Improver
               ,
               Husbandry
               ,
               I
               found
               sufficient
               Instigations
               ,
               both
               by
               Curiosity
               and
               Reason
               ,
               to
               dive
               into
               its
               Entrals
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               been
               told
               are
               in
               many
               places
               as
               rich
               as
               the
               best
               Oars
               can
               make
               them
               .
               And
               of
               this
               Truth
               there
               have
               appeared
               large
               Specimens
               ,
               about
               
                 Tituan
                 ,
                 Alcazàr
                 ,
                 Ghebèr
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Moors
               pursue
               not
               so
               advantageous
               a
               Temptation
               ,
               may
               be
               charg'd
               upon
               their
               Ignorance
               ,
               Idleness
               ,
               or
               Fear
               ;
               as
               in
               another
               place
               I
               may
               have
               occasion
               to
               demonstrate
               .
               The
               Commodities
               of
               this
               Countrey
               bearing
               the
               name
               of
               Mercántil
               ,
               
               are
               chiefly
               Honey
               ,
               Wax
               ,
               Hides
               ,
               Marokins
               or
               Córdavans
               ,
               Dates
               ,
               Almonds
               ;
               course
               Twine
               ,
               Mats
               of
               a
               curious
               Straw
               and
               Workmanship
               ,
               Mantles
               ,
               Alheìcks
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               places
               great
               store
               of
               Salt-Peter
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Fabulous
               abundance
               of
               Gold
               reported
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Barbary
               ,
               I
               leave
               its
               Legend
               to
               the
               Poets
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Beasts
               in
               Barbary
               ,
               tame
               and
               wild
               .
            
             
               THe
               Survey
               now
               passeth
               one
               Stair
               higher
               ,
               from
               Vegetable
               to
               Sensible
               Creatures
               ,
               whereof
               Barbary
               has
               no
               less
               plenty
               ,
               than
               of
               Grass
               to
               maintain
               them
               ,
               but
               looking
               into
               their
               Flocks
               and
               Herds
               ,
               I
               found
               the
               latter
               more
               numerous
               ,
               yet
               not
               to
               that
               quantity
               as
               report
               inform'd
               me
               .
               And
               enquiring
               why
               the
               Moors
               were
               more
               for
               the
               Stall
               ,
               than
               the
               Fold
               ;
               they
               replyed
               ,
               That
               Cows
               yielded
               them
               more
               constant
               relief
               than
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               were
               more
               ready
               to
               furnish
               out
               both
               their
               Tables
               
               and
               Purses
               .
               Their
               Horses
               are
               both
               few
               and
               mean
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               much
               inferiour
               to
               those
               of
               other
               Nations
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               created
               my
               wonder
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               great
               repute
               the
               Barbary
               Horses
               had
               obtain'd
               in
               most
               European
               Countries
               .
               But
               they
               have
               a
               peculiar
               Cast
               of
               Barbs
               able
               to
               maintain
               this
               Renown
               ,
               which
               the
               Moors
               carefully
               preserve
               ,
               never
               imploying
               them
               in
               low
               and
               base
               Offices
               ,
               but
               keep
               them
               only
               for
               the
               Saddle
               and
               Military
               Service
               .
               And
               to
               the
               great
               ease
               of
               their
               Horses
               ,
               the
               Moors
               have
               store
               of
               Camels
               for
               their
               sorest
               Drudgeries
               .
               Now
               the
               Camel
               is
               a
               Creature
               of
               strange
               Bulk
               and
               humour
               ,
               whose
               Diet
               is
               mean
               and
               incredibly
               little
               ,
               for
               they
               will
               Travel
               great
               Journeys
               under
               heavy
               Loads
               ,
               without
               further
               allowance
               than
               the
               tops
               of
               Thistles
               ,
               or
               any
               mean
               Herbage
               .
               Nor
               are
               they
               less
               abstemious
               in
               their
               Bevarage
               ,
               than
               Meat
               ;
               being
               so
               patient
               of
               Thirst
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               Travel
               four
               days
               without
               touching
               Water
               ,
               and
               then
               at
               one
               Drinking
               take
               in
               as
               much
               as
               will
               serve
               them
               as
               many
               Days
               more
               .
               The
               Moor
               from
               Observation
               hath
               this
               general
               Rule
               concerning
               Camels
               ;
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 
                 those
                 which
                 when
                 young
                 drink
                 much
                 and
                 often
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 degenerate
                 Linage
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 never
                 prove
                 serviceable
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               Presumption
               ,
               that
               the
               Camels
               engender
               backward
               ,
               but
               
                 Ali
                 Mulùd
              
               ,
               an
               Ancient
               and
               Inquisitive
               Moor
               ,
               would
               often
               swear
               by
               the
               Hairs
               of
               his
               Chin
               (
               an
               Oath
               that
               he
               had
               learn'd
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               being
               a
               Slave
               in
               Spain
               )
               that
               he
               had
               much
               enquired
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Camels
               Copulation
               ,
               but
               could
               meet
               with
               no
               certain
               Information
               therein
               ;
               for
               (
               said
               he
               )
               these
               Creatures
               are
               strangely
               bashful
               in
               their
               Embraces
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               very
               secret
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Amours
               ;
               and
               to
               retire
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               even
               from
               their
               Keepers
               Eye
               .
               At
               the
               season
               of
               their
               Coition
               ,
               both
               Sexes
               are
               very
               furious
               ,
               and
               like
               their
               Moresco
               Masters
               ,
               they
               never
               forget
               to
               revenge
               the
               Injuries
               done
               them
               at
               that
               time
               .
               I
               was
               told
               by
               an
               Alarb
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               Temptation
               to
               abuse
               my
               Credulity
               in
               such
               an
               unconcerning
               Story
               ,
               that
               the
               Mácho
               ,
               or
               Male
               Camel
               ,
               generated
               with
               the
               Female
               when
               she
               is
               asleep
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Female
               brings
               forth
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               negligent
               slumber
               .
               But
               I
               leave
               the
               curious
               Inquisitors
               
               of
               Nature
               to
               discover
               the
               frailties
               of
               this
               Story
               ,
               and
               pass
               on
               to
               remark
               the
               docile
               gentleness
               of
               the
               Camel
               ,
               which
               is
               evident
               in
               their
               submission
               ,
               kneeling
               to
               be
               loaden
               and
               unloaden
               at
               their
               Drivers
               pleasure
               .
               And
               we
               find
               it
               reported
               in
               the
               History
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               
                 Jonson
                 .
                 Hist.
                 Quadrup
              
               .
               That
               Camels
               have
               been
               taught
               to
               dance
               exact
               Measures
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               more
               strange
               ,
               than
               the
               
                 Ballétto
                 di
                 Caválli
              
               ,
               that
               not
               long
               since
               graced
               the
               Nuptials
               of
               a
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               .
            
             
               But
               intending
               no
               Zoography
               ,
               I
               pass
               from
               this
               and
               other
               Tame
               Quadrupeds
               ,
               to
               observe
               that
               Barbary
               hath
               all
               sorts
               of
               Beasts
               that
               are
               called
               Wild
               :
               Lions
               ,
               Leopards
               ,
               Wolves
               ,
               Foxes
               ,
               &c
               with
               great
               plenty
               of
               Jackals
               ,
               so
               much
               famed
               for
               Catoring
               for
               the
               Lyon
               :
               They
               usually
               hunt
               in
               Packs
               ,
               opening
               with
               a
               shril
               yelping
               noise
               ,
               and
               are
               described
               to
               be
               Mungrel
               Creatures
               ,
               of
               an
               equivocal
               Generation
               ,
               deriving
               rapaciousness
               from
               the
               Wolf
               their
               Sire
               ,
               and
               cunning
               from
               the
               Fox
               their
               Dam
               ;
               they
               are
               very
               ravenous
               ,
               eating
               Carrion
               ,
               digging
               up
               dead
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               will
               feed
               upon
               that
               which
               a
               genuine
               Fox
               will
               not
               daign
               to
               tast
               .
            
             
             
               Wild
               Boars
               are
               no
               rarity
               in
               this
               Diocess
               ,
               which
               the
               Moors
               hunt
               and
               kill
               in
               a
               Manly
               Pastime
               ,
               they
               being
               no
               way
               subservient
               to
               the
               Trencher
               ,
               because
               all
               sorts
               of
               Swines
               Flesh
               is
               forbidden
               Meat
               by
               their
               Law.
               But
               their
               Slaves
               ,
               that
               are
               Christians
               ,
               have
               permission
               to
               dress
               and
               eat
               them
               ,
               and
               know
               from
               Experience
               that
               they
               are
               very
               wholesom
               and
               strong
               Food
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               shall
               surcease
               to
               Travel
               further
               among
               these
               inhospitable
               Salvages
               ,
               with
               whose
               descriptions
               Natural
               Histories
               are
               so
               largely
               replenished
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               shut
               up
               this
               Chapter
               with
               this
               general
               Remark
               ,
               That
               Barbary
               
                 hath
                 variety
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Birds
                 and
                 Serpents
                 ;
                 the
                 Land
                 affording
                 Habitations
                 most
                 suitable
                 to
                 such
                 unsociable
                 Beings
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               The
               Division
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               different
               manner
               of
               living
               ,
               their
               Genius
               ,
               their
               entertainment
               of
               Foreign
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               THe
               Family
               of
               Noah
               (
               saith
               the
               Jewish
               Antiquary
               
                 Flav.
                 Joseph
                 .
              
               )
               being
               jealous
               of
               a
               second
               Deluge
               ,
               durst
               not
               descend
               to
               Cultivate
               the
               Plains
               ,
               but
               dwelt
               upon
               the
               tallest
               Mountains
               :
               till
               at
               length
               ,
               Sem
               ventured
               to
               Inhabit
               the
               Valleys
               ;
               where
               they
               lived
               in
               a
               Cluster
               ,
               and
               seemed
               suspicious
               of
               the
               Divine
               Command
               ,
               bidding
               them
               
                 disperse
                 and
                 over-spread
                 the
                 Earth
              
               :
               fearing
               that
               this
               might
               be
               a
               Design
               to
               scatter
               them
               that
               they
               might
               the
               more
               easily
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               for
               which
               reason
               they
               long
               time
               kept
               together
               in
               a
               close
               Neighborhood
               .
               Out
               of
               which
               story
               nothing
               is
               needful
               here
               to
               be
               collected
               ,
               but
               that
               Mountains
               have
               ever
               proved
               the
               Refuges
               of
               the
               Distressed
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               that
               Inhabited
               them
               
               valued
               for
               their
               Antiquity
               above
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Land.
               Of
               which
               truth
               ,
               Barbary
               yields
               a
               pregnant
               instance
               in
               the
               division
               of
               her
               Inhabitants
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               are
               two
               sorts
               known
               among
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               usual
               Names
               of
               Alárbes
               and
               Barabárs
               .
            
             
               The
               Alárbes
               are
               usually
               by
               the
               Europeans
               stil'd
               Mountaineers
               ,
               from
               the
               place
               of
               their
               greatest
               residence
               .
               And
               these
               think
               themselves
               the
               Elder
               Natives
               ,
               and
               therefore
               of
               the
               better
               House
               .
               They
               are
               not
               altogether
               so
               Civiliz'd
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               live
               more
               rudely
               and
               rovingly
               ,
               shifting
               from
               Mountain
               to
               Mountain
               according
               to
               their
               Exigences
               ,
               never
               confining
               their
               rambling
               humors
               to
               any
               setled
               Mansion
               .
               They
               live
               in
               Haimas
               or
               Tents
               ,
               made
               of
               a
               course
               brownish
               Cloth
               ,
               which
               the
               Women
               work
               and
               weave
               of
               the
               Bark
               of
               Palmito's
               mingled
               with
               Goats
               hair
               ;
               and
               these
               Itinerary
               Habitations
               they
               remove
               from
               one
               place
               to
               another
               ,
               in
               obedience
               to
               their
               fickle
               Humors
               and
               cogent
               Necessities
               .
               Robbery
               is
               their
               Master-piece
               and
               best
               Livelyhood
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               Estate
               they
               much
               glory
               ,
               as
               coming
               so
               near
               the
               condition
               of
               
                 Muley
                 Mahuméds
              
               first
               Votaries
               .
               About
               an
               Age
               past
               
               they
               were
               very
               numerous
               ,
               but
               the
               late
               Civil
               Wars
               have
               made
               great
               abatements
               of
               their
               Musters
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               sort
               of
               Moors
               are
               vulgarly
               called
               Barabàrs
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               Dialect
               Brébers
               :
               These
               have
               fixed
               Dwellings
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               Neighborhood
               ;
               and
               finding
               Conversation
               to
               be
               useful
               and
               safe
               ,
               affording
               Comfort
               and
               Profit
               ,
               they
               are
               combin'd
               into
               Aldéa's
               ,
               or
               Villages
               ,
               where
               their
               Cottages
               are
               so
               disposed
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               any
               considerable
               disproportion
               among
               them
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               distance
               from
               the
               Giemma
               ,
               or
               Church
               .
            
             
               Over
               these
               Barabàrs
               are
               Subordinate
               Governors
               or
               Almocadens
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               pay
               a
               dutiful
               Observance
               .
               Their
               Vocation
               is
               Tillage
               and
               Grazing
               ;
               and
               live
               much
               after
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Labaradóres
               in
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Paisants
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Boors
               in
               Flanders
               .
               The
               Barabàrs
               of
               late
               are
               grown
               more
               numerous
               than
               the
               Alárbes
               ,
               and
               for
               several
               Years
               have
               inhabited
               both
               the
               Mountains
               and
               Campaigns
               .
               But
               albeit
               they
               have
               taken
               the
               Hills
               from
               the
               Alárbes
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               left
               them
               the
               reproach
               of
               Robbery
               ,
               though
               they
               themselves
               are
               no
               Novices
               in
               that
               Mystery
               .
            
             
             
               But
               notwithstanding
               their
               different
               Mode
               of
               living
               ,
               they
               unite
               in
               the
               general
               Character
               of
               Body
               and
               Humour
               :
               For
               they
               are
               all
               of
               a
               large
               Stature
               ,
               strong
               Constitution
               ,
               stately
               Carriage
               ,
               and
               differing
               in
               Complexion
               according
               to
               their
               conversing
               with
               the
               Sun
               and
               Air.
               Those
               whom
               for
               distinction
               I
               must
               call
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               are
               according
               to
               their
               Rules
               of
               Chivalry
               well
               skill'd
               in
               managing
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               and
               dextrous
               at
               the
               Lance
               ,
               for
               they
               scorn
               all
               toyl
               that
               is
               not
               Military
               ,
               and
               account
               no
               Employment
               so
               noble
               as
               that
               of
               a
               Souldier
               .
               They
               agree
               likewise
               in
               Humour
               ,
               for
               both
               are
               Jealous
               and
               Revengeful
               .
               Their
               Jealousie
               is
               palpable
               in
               their
               Carriage
               towards
               their
               Wives
               ,
               whom
               they
               keep
               in
               great
               Subjection
               and
               Retirement
               ,
               which
               makes
               Adultery
               a
               Stranger
               to
               their
               Beds
               :
               Nor
               can
               it
               reasonably
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               seeing
               that
               the
               Wife
               is
               fully
               assur'd
               that
               the
               very
               attempt
               to
               pilfer
               a
               Pleasure
               ,
               if
               discover'd
               ,
               will
               cost
               her
               her
               Life
               .
               They
               are
               likewise
               implacable
               in
               their
               hatred
               ,
               and
               impatient
               till
               they
               have
               avenged
               an
               Injury
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               taught
               by
               their
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 That
                 Revenge
                 is
                 a
                 Virtue
              
               .
               But
               
               leaving
               these
               Passions
               to
               the
               justification
               of
               the
               Moresco
               Law
               and
               Customs
               ,
               the
               Moors
               are
               guilty
               of
               a
               censorious
               Suspicion
               towards
               Strangers
               ,
               which
               hath
               no
               colour
               to
               be
               excused
               .
               This
               I
               first
               observed
               in
               their
               carriage
               toward
               
                 Don
                 Diego
                 de
                 Palma
              
               ,
               a
               Cavalier
               of
               the
               Habit
               of
               St.
               James
               ,
               who
               being
               sent
               to
               Complement
               Gaylan
               from
               his
               
                 Catholick
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               and
               chanceing
               to
               smile
               at
               the
               Moors
               Deportment
               ,
               as
               not
               answering
               the
               starch'dness
               of
               his
               own
               Nation
               ;
               the
               Moors
               ,
               who
               were
               very
               circumspect
               in
               observing
               every
               tittle
               of
               the
               Don's
               Deportment
               ,
               were
               so
               sagacious
               as
               to
               find
               in
               this
               casual
               Smile
               a
               derision
               of
               their
               Courtship
               ,
               which
               they
               left
               not
               unrevenged
               in
               intrigueing
               his
               Errand
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               the
               Moors
               are
               very
               morose
               and
               abstemious
               in
               point
               of
               Laughter
               ,
               esteeming
               those
               who
               are
               much
               thereunto
               addicted
               ,
               to
               be
               scornful
               and
               foolish
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               having
               promised
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Moresco
               manner
               of
               receiving
               Publick
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               finding
               that
               they
               have
               no
               solemn
               &
               fixed
               Rites
               ;
               I
               conceive
               the
               description
               of
               their
               entertaining
               the
               Spanish
               Envoy
               ,
               may
               serve
               
               for
               a
               Specimen
               of
               their
               Carriage
               toward
               all
               Persons
               of
               the
               like
               Character
               :
               which
               take
               as
               follows
               .
            
             
               The
               Envoy
               
                 Don
                 Diego
                 Felippe
                 de
                 Palma
              
               ,
               having
               from
               Ceuta
               (
               a
               Spanish
               Garison
               on
               the
               Barbary-coast
               )
               advised
               
                 Cidi
                 el
                 Hader
                 Ben
                 Ali
                 Gaylan
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               was
               come
               from
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               on
               a
               Message
               to
               his
               Excellency
               (
               that
               was
               Gaylans
               Title
               )
               and
               desired
               to
               know
               when
               and
               where
               he
               should
               have
               permission
               and
               security
               to
               deliver
               it
               :
               Gaylan
               returned
               him
               answer
               ,
               concerning
               the
               set
               Day
               and
               Place
               for
               the
               Don's
               Reception
               ,
               which
               was
               according
               to
               our
               stile
               ,
               the
               tenth
               of
               September
               ,
               in
               the
               One
               thousand
               six
               hundred
               sixty
               third
               Year
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               place
               equally
               distant
               from
               Ceuta
               and
               Tituan
               :
               where
               ,
               to
               grace
               the
               
                 Entrata
                 ,
                 Gaylan
              
               appointed
               a
               Parade
               of
               the
               best
               Horse
               of
               his
               own
               Cavíla
               ,
               and
               committed
               them
               to
               the
               Conduct
               of
               his
               Brother
               
                 Cidi
                 Tobib
                 Ebn
                 Ali
              
               ,
               who
               march'd
               with
               them
               from
               Arzíla
               to
               Tituàn
               ,
               whither
               according
               to
               appointment
               ,
               Gaylans
               Father-in-law
               ,
               Almocadèm
               of
               the
               Cavíla
               of
               Angerà
               ,
               had
               sent
               his
               Sons
               with
               about
               sixty
               of
               their
               Cousens
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               Tobib
               ,
               who
               with
               
               many
               more
               went
               to
               receive
               the
               Envoy
               at
               the
               prefixed
               time
               and
               place
               :
               Where
               the
               Moors
               ,
               having
               paid
               him
               their
               Greetings
               ,
               they
               all
               March'd
               in
               this
               order
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               Troop
               came
               the
               two
               Sons
               of
               the
               Almocadèm
               of
               Angerà
               ,
               with
               about
               sixty
               of
               their
               Kindred
               ,
               all
               bravely
               mounted
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               their
               Gallantry
               ,
               richly
               accoutred
               :
               These
               in
               several
               Rings
               exercis'd
               the
               Lance
               with
               laudable
               Agility
               ,
               the
               Musick
               of
               Tituàn
               still
               playing
               before
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               next
               rank
               came
               
                 Cidi
                 Tobit
              
               ,
               attended
               with
               about
               fifty
               Horse
               ,
               maintaining
               a
               very
               slow
               march
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               intended
               to
               revie
               or
               deride
               the
               Spanish
               Gravity
               .
               Next
               to
               them
               rode
               the
               Envoy
               ,
               
                 Don
                 Diego
                 Felippe
                 de
                 Palma
                 del
                 Habito
                 de
                 Sanjago
                 ,
              
               with
               a
               single
               Trumpet
               sounding
               before
               him
               :
               Next
               came
               led
               six
               stately
               Horses
               trapt
               in
               blew
               Cloth
               :
               after
               them
               fourteen
               Mules
               loaden
               with
               Trunks
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               last
               place
               rode
               the
               Governor
               of
               Tituàn
               ,
               with
               the
               Alárbes
               Musick
               tinkling
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               attended
               with
               a
               large
               &
               well
               ordered
               Train
               .
               Vast
               multitudes
               were
               flockt
               thither
               ,
               having
               no
               other
               business
               but
               to
               gaze
               ,
               being
               Strangers
               to
               such
               a
               Procession
               .
            
             
             
               In
               this
               order
               was
               
                 Don
                 Diego
              
               conducted
               to
               his
               Lodgings
               in
               Tituàn
               ,
               where
               he
               courteously
               received
               the
               Christians
               that
               came
               to
               give
               him
               the
               Parabien
               to
               Barbary
               ,
               and
               declar'd
               a
               great
               readiness
               to
               serve
               my
               Camrade
               and
               my self
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               had
               no
               other
               concern
               in
               those
               Parts
               ,
               but
               securely
               to
               travel
               and
               view
               the
               Countrey
               .
               After
               two
               days
               refreshment
               at
               the
               Moors
               charge
               ,
               the
               Don
               began
               his
               march
               toward
               Arzíla
               ,
               but
               first
               caused
               the
               Horses
               to
               be
               richly
               trapt
               ,
               and
               led
               in
               State
               through
               the
               Streets
               of
               Tituàn
               ;
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               they
               came
               into
               a
               Plain
               a
               little
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               where
               the
               People
               made
               a
               spacious
               Circle
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Moresco
               Cavalleres
               shewed
               their
               active
               Horsemanship
               ,
               and
               dexterous
               darting
               of
               the
               Lance
               ;
               after
               which
               ,
               about
               fifty
               Negros
               and
               Alárbes
               began
               a
               Dance
               ,
               which
               they
               performed
               with
               pleasant
               variety
               of
               Gesture
               ,
               and
               strange
               Agility
               .
            
             
               These
               Desports
               being
               finished
               ,
               the
               Envoy
               advanceth
               his
               Journey
               ,
               and
               found
               the
               ways
               crowded
               with
               Spectators
               ,
               invited
               thither
               by
               Gaylan's
               Politick
               Friends
               ,
               who
               designed
               that
               the
               People
               might
               take
               
               notice
               of
               the
               Honor
               done
               to
               
                 Cidi
                 El
                 Hader
              
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Friendship
               was
               sought
               by
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               of
               Christian
               Monarchs
               .
               But
               there
               were
               many
               that
               came
               not
               so
               much
               to
               be
               Spectators
               ,
               as
               to
               reap
               the
               fruit
               of
               a
               common
               Report
               ,
               that
               the
               Don
               would
               cast
               great
               store
               of
               Realito's
               among
               the
               poorer
               Moors
               .
               But
               their
               hopes
               were
               deceived
               in
               the
               rumour
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               Bounty
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               herein
               degenerate
               from
               the
               Nature
               of
               his
               Nation
               ,
               which
               has
               ever
               been
               noted
               for
               a
               backwardness
               to
               such
               insignificant
               Profusions
               .
               The
               Envoy
               being
               safely
               arrived
               at
               Arzíla
               ,
               he
               was
               lodged
               in
               an
               Apartment
               of
               Gaylan's
               Place
               (
               pardon
               the
               Word
               )
               where
               I
               leave
               him
               to
               lodge
               ,
               and
               eat
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               worse
               then
               he
               did
               at
               home
               .
            
             
               The
               business
               and
               design
               of
               this
               Embassy
               ,
               met
               with
               diversity
               of
               Conjectures
               :
               by
               some
               it
               was
               supposed
               that
               
                 Don
                 Diego
              
               was
               sent
               to
               sollicit
               larger
               Priviledges
               for
               the
               Spanish
               Garrisons
               on
               the
               Barbarian
               Coast
               .
               Others
               concluded
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Medina
                 Celi
              
               ,
               envious
               at
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tiveot's
               successes
               against
               the
               Moors
               ,
               and
               his
               Truce
               concluded
               with
               Gaylan
               ,
               caused
               this
               Messenger
               (
               a
               Creature
               of
               his
               own
               )
               
               to
               be
               sent
               with
               Instructions
               ,
               to
               interrupt
               and
               disturb
               the
               new
               Correspondence
               and
               Amity
               betwixt
               Tanger
               and
               
                 El
                 Hader
              
               .
               But
               to
               find
               out
               the
               Riddle
               ,
               I
               ploughed
               with
               one
               of
               their
               own
               Heifers
               ,
               having
               employed
               a
               Moor
               versed
               in
               publick
               Affairs
               ,
               (
               and
               recommended
               to
               me
               by
               that
               great
               Lover
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               
                 Cidi
                 Abdelerim
                 Nacsis
              
               ,
               then
               chief
               Governor
               of
               Tituan
               )
               who
               from
               the
               Spaniard's
               inquisitiveness
               after
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               Tanger
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               the
               quantity
               of
               the
               constant
               Guards
               ,
               the
               heighth
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               Walls
               ,
               the
               situation
               and
               number
               of
               the
               Guns
               ready
               mounted
               ,
               &c.
               with
               his
               Design
               in
               a
               Moresco
               habit
               to
               take
               a
               narrow
               view
               of
               the
               whole
               place
               (
               which
               in
               Gaylan's
               company
               within
               few
               days
               after
               he
               performed
               )
               filled
               us
               with
               Jealousies
               that
               some
               mischief
               was
               purposed
               against
               Tanger
               .
               And
               it
               is
               very
               certain
               ,
               That
               the
               fore-mentioned
               Duke
               had
               an
               evil
               Eye
               upon
               the
               Immortal
               Tiveot
               ,
               for
               the
               Renowned
               Victories
               which
               under
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               he
               atchieved
               against
               his
               Nations
               Interest
               in
               the
               
                 Low
                 Countries
              
               ,
               which
               aged
               Choler
               he
               found
               highly
               inflam'd
               by
               the
               Victories
               
               gain'd
               by
               that
               
                 indefatigable
                 Captain
              
               over
               his
               Moresco
               Neighbors
               ,
               which
               instigated
               the
               Dukes
               spleen
               not
               so
               much
               against
               Tanger
               ,
               as
               its
               Restorer
               Tiveot
               ,
               who
               being
               at
               this
               time
               in
               England
               ,
               took
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               absence
               to
               disgrace
               him
               (
               if
               any
               such
               thing
               had
               been
               possible
               )
               with
               his
               new
               Confederate
               Gaylan
               .
               And
               acquiescing
               in
               this
               account
               of
               the
               Embassy
               ,
               I
               pursue
               my
               Province
               in
               setting
               down
               the
               exact
               account
               of
               the
               present
               Customs
               of
               the
               Moors
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               The
               Moresco
               Compellations
               ,
               Reverence
               to
               Superiors
               ,
               Complexion
               and
               Conversation
               of
               the
               Women
               ,
               pious
               manner
               of
               salutation
               and
               Stile
               .
            
             
               I
               Have
               not
               found
               any
               Nation
               so
               rude
               and
               Barbarous
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               utterly
               devoid
               of
               all
               Rites
               of
               Civility
               and
               Respect
               :
               
               for
               some
               tokens
               of
               honor
               &
               kindness
               ,
               some
               terms
               of
               distance
               &
               familiarity
               are
               used
               by
               the
               most
               uncultivated
               .
               And
               the
               Moors
               though
               they
               are
               very
               sparing
               in
               Complements
               ,
               yet
               they
               use
               both
               words
               &
               gestures
               of
               Respect
               .
               Towards
               all
               superiours
               they
               indifferently
               use
               the
               Compellative
               Cidi
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               extensive
               as
               [
               Sir
               ;
               ]
               To
               women
               of
               better
               quality
               they
               use
               Lala
               ,
               signifying
               as
               largely
               as
               Madam
               doth
               now
               in
               England
               .
               And
               as
               to
               their
               outward
               demonstrations
               of
               Respect
               ,
               there
               is
               little
               variation
               ;
               for
               a
               grave
               inclination
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               with
               a
               putting
               the
               right
               hand
               first
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               next
               to
               the
               forehead
               ,
               and
               then
               kissing
               the
               two
               foremost
               fingers
               laid
               a
               cross
               the
               lips
               ,
               is
               the
               exactest
               manner
               of
               saluteing
               the
               Grandees
               ;
               whose
               hand
               ,
               knee
               ,
               or
               bottome
               of
               the
               Vest
               is
               kissed
               by
               the
               Vulgar
               .
               Those
               that
               are
               familiar
               ,
               and
               of
               equal
               rank
               ,
               at
               their
               first
               meeting
               strike
               hands
               ,
               but
               shake
               not
               ,
               &
               then
               lift
               them
               up
               &
               lay
               them
               to
               their
               breasts
               .
               And
               their
               greetings
               are
               in
               the
               second
               person
               singular
               ,
               useing
               [
               Thou
               ]
               to
               all
               from
               the
               slave
               to
               the
               King
               :
               wherein
               they
               observe
               the
               Eastern
               Custom
               .
               But
               in
               their
               addresses
               to
               their
               Prince
               no
               people
               can
               testify
               
               more
               signal
               tokens
               of
               Humbleness
               &
               Piety
               ,
               for
               at
               the
               entrance
               into
               the
               Royal
               presence
               ,
               they
               bow
               their
               bodies
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Sálam
                 Allíg
                 Allá
                 Ensorúck
                 Mulèy
              
               ,
               Peace
               be
               to
               thee
               ,
               God
               preserve
               King
               Fuláno
               ;
               &
               these
               words
               &
               gestures
               are
               devoutly
               repeated
               at
               every
               pace
               they
               advance
               toward
               the
               King.
               And
               if
               any
               come
               with
               petitions
               they
               kisse
               ,
               the
               earth
               when
               they
               present
               them
               to
               his
               royal
               perusal
               .
               The
               like
               Reverences
               are
               discharged
               when
               they
               depart
               the
               Presence
               .
               But
               I
               pass
               on
               to
               view
               the
               female
               Moors
               ,
               who
               if
               preserv'd
               from
               the
               injuries
               of
               the
               Sun
               &
               weather
               ,
               are
               generally
               well
               complexion'd
               full
               bodied
               ,
               &
               of
               good
               symmetry
               .
               Those
               that
               live
               in
               great
               Towns
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               wealthier
               sort
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               are
               enclin'd
               to
               paleness
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               imputed
               to
               their
               sedentariness
               ,
               or
               
                 want
                 of
                 motion
              
               ;
               for
               they
               seldom
               stir
               abroad
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               to
               visit
               the
               Sepulchers
               of
               their
               deceased
               friends
               in
               devotion
               ,
               to
               pray
               for
               their
               felicity
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               night
               time
               to
               the
               Baths
               for
               health
               and
               cleanliness
               .
               As
               to
               their
               Friday-meetings
               I
               shall
               speak
               of
               it
               in
               another
               Chapter
               .
               They
               never
               step
               without
               the
               threshold
               but
               so
               
               closely
               vail'd
               ,
               that
               no
               part
               is
               visible
               but
               an
               eye
               .
               In
               the
               state
               of
               Matrimony
               their
               principal
               studie
               is
               to
               please
               their
               husbands
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               are
               taught
               by
               their
               Alcoran
               to
               bear
               a
               dutiful
               observancy
               ,
               and
               to
               omit
               no
               art
               that
               may
               render
               them
               delightful
               to
               their
               conversation
               .
               Those
               husbands
               that
               are
               able
               ,
               allow
               their
               wives
               Negra's
               or
               black-women
               ,
               to
               doe
               all
               the
               servile
               offices
               in
               the
               Family
               ;
               but
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               quality
               that
               sits
               idle
               ;
               for
               the
               cheif
               of
               the
               Moresco
               Dames
               imploy
               their
               time
               in
               some
               thrifty
               huswifry
               .
               And
               this
               prevents
               that
               custom
               of
               
                 expensive
                 gossippings
              
               ,
               with
               which
               in
               some
               Nations
               so
               many
               wives
               are
               debauched
               ,
               and
               husbands
               beggar'd
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               married
               women
               want
               not
               their
               
                 friendly
                 conversations
              
               ,
               for
               they
               visit
               one
               anothers
               houses
               in
               token
               of
               good
               neighbourhood
               ,
               but
               without
               the
               company
               of
               their
               husbands
               ;
               no
               male
               though
               he
               be
               never
               so
               much
               a
               relative
               ,
               can
               be
               admitted
               into
               their
               society
               .
               And
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               she
               that
               makes
               the
               visit
               first
               ,
               sends
               to
               know
               whether
               the
               husband
               be
               at
               home
               if
               the
               answer
               be
               negative
               ,
               then
               without
               further
               ceremony
               she
               goes
               straight
               to
               her
               Gossips
               apartment
               ,
               where
               she
               is
               entertain'd
               
               with
               a
               liberality
               that
               never
               injures
               her
               husband
               ;
               who
               if
               returning
               home
               in
               the
               interim
               of
               the
               visit
               ,
               is
               careful
               to
               give
               no
               interruption
               ,
               but
               upon
               notice
               quickly
               departs
               the
               house
               ;
               yet
               they
               give
               such
               signals
               that
               he
               has
               bin
               there
               ,
               as
               are
               easily
               perceived
               by
               the
               Visitant
               ,
               who
               thereupon
               shortens
               the
               Visit
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               commonly
               lasts
               a
               whole
               day
               .
               But
               these
               being
               offices
               that
               are
               seldome
               in
               their
               returns
               ,
               may
               justly
               be
               pardon'd
               in
               their
               length
               .
            
             
               But
               foreseeing
               that
               I
               shall
               in
               another
               place
               have
               occasion
               to
               speak
               again
               of
               the
               Moresco
               women
               ,
               I
               surcease
               to
               enlarge
               the
               paragraph
               that
               here
               concerns
               them
               ,
               aud
               therefore
               proceed
               to
               view
               the
               
                 pious
                 forms
              
               used
               by
               the
               Moors
               in
               their
               salutations
               and
               Letters
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               there
               is
               none
               that
               has
               had
               any
               intimacy
               with
               the
               Moors
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               but
               he
               might
               observe
               a
               great
               appearance
               of
               Piety
               in
               all
               their
               customary
               expressions
               .
               And
               this
               I
               learn'd
               both
               from
               the
               discourse
               and
               practise
               of
               those
               with
               whom
               I
               journy'd
               ,
               who
               at
               their
               setting
               out
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               would
               with
               zeal
               and
               humility
               look
               up
               to
               heaven
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               low
               voice
               say
               ,
               Bismillah
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ;
               which
               is
               also
               done
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               any
               labour
               or
               travail
               .
               By
               which
               they
               intend
               that
               nothing
               ought
               to
               be
               enterprised
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               power
               and
               hope
               of
               the
               divine
               favour
               and
               help
               .
               And
               when
               the
               work
               or
               journey
               is
               finished
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 Ham
                 der
                 illah
              
               ,
               Thanks
               be
               unto
               God
               ;
               in
               which
               words
               they
               deny
               all
               ascriptions
               of
               success
               to
               themselves
               .
               When
               they
               meet
               one
               another
               upon
               the
               road
               ,
               &c.
               their
               greetings
               at
               large
               is
               this
               thanksgiving
               ,
               
                 El
                 ham
                 dillah
                 al
                 salam
                 tiqsi
                 .
              
               i.
               e.
               God
               be
               praised
               that
               I
               see
               thee
               well
               :
               but
               in
               passing
               by
               one
               another
               the
               Salutation
               is
               usually
               this
               prayer
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               no
               more
               but
               one
               ,
               
                 Salam
                 alleq
              
               ,
               if
               more
               than
               one
               ,
               
                 Salam
                 alleq
                 cum
              
               ,
               Peace
               be
               with
               thee
               ,
               or
               you
               .
               At
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               another
               sneez
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 Era
                 hanig
                 allah
                 ,
                 Dios
                 tenga
                 V.
                 M.
                 en
                 sumano
                 .
              
               God
               be
               your
               keeper
               .
               When
               one
               Moor
               goes
               to
               see
               another
               at
               his
               house
               ,
               the
               first
               that
               receives
               him
               saith
               ,
               
                 Mar
                 bába
              
               ,
               or
               welcom
               ,
               which
               if
               repeated
               thrice
               ,
               is
               an
               undoubted
               marke
               that
               they
               are
               glad
               to
               see
               him
               ;
               which
               kind
               reception
               he
               requites
               with
               saying
               ,
               
                 Allah
                 ellah
                 miq
              
               i.
               e.
               God
               pay
               ▪
               you
               .
               
               And
               the
               like
               air
               and
               genius
               of
               Devotion
               and
               Piety
               is
               observable
               in
               those
               letters
               that
               the
               Moors
               write
               in
               their
               own
               language
               ;
               a
               tast
               whereof
               you
               have
               in
               these
               two
               ensuing
               ,
               translated
               out
               of
               Moresco
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   God
                   Gracious
                   &
                   Merciful
                   ,
                   whose
                   Blessing
                   be
                   upon
                   our
                   Lord
                   Mahomed
                   &
                   his
                   Family
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Mighty
                   ,
                   honourable
                   ,
                   Glorious
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Lord
                   and
                   Governour
                   of
                   Tanger
                   the
                   Earle
                   Tiveot
                   .
                
                 
                   GOd
                   perpetuate
                   your
                   Excellencies
                   Honour
                   and
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   vouchsafe
                   your
                   perseverance
                   in
                   Grandeur
                   and
                   Felicity
                   .
                   Happiness
                   unto
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   odours
                   of
                   a
                   glorious
                   Name
                   ,
                   shall
                   continually
                   breath
                   out
                   their
                   fragrancies
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   God
                   continue
                   and
                   prosper
                   both
                   you
                   and
                   your
                   estate
                   
                   agreable
                   to
                   your
                   wishes
                   .
                
                 
                   Furthermore
                   ,
                   to
                   advise
                   us
                   of
                   your
                   abundant
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   generosity
                   ,
                   there
                   came
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   worthy
                   Gentlemen
                   your
                   servants
                   in
                   their
                   Ship
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   honourable
                   Commanders
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Consul
                   and
                   the
                   Captain
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   behaved
                   themselves
                   amongst
                   us
                   
                     like
                     Men
                  
                   ,
                   touching
                   your
                   Command
                   which
                   they
                   observed
                   ,
                   and
                   accomplished
                   our
                   desires
                   according
                   as
                   we
                   expected
                   in
                   the
                   going
                   forth
                   of
                   our
                   men
                   ,
                   they
                   returning
                   home
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   health
                   and
                   safety
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   now
                   reenjoy
                   their
                   company
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   our
                   wishes
                   .
                   And
                   let
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   stead
                   largly
                   reward
                   and
                   recompence
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   so
                   highly
                   obliged
                   us
                   herein
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Messengers
                   staid
                   with
                   us
                   for
                   some
                   days
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   had
                   performed
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   desires
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   sent
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   two
                   excellent
                   horses
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   sort
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   in
                   our
                   time
                   ,
                   one
                   whereof
                   was
                   for
                   our
                   own
                   Riding
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   breed
                   ;
                   likewise
                   forty
                   good
                   choise
                   beasts
                   ,
                   both
                   Bulls
                   and
                   Cows
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   flock
                   of
                   about
                   fourscore
                   sheep
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   present
                   to
                   your
                   Excellency
                   ,
                   which
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   Grace
                   ●nd
                   favour
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   accept
                   
                   from
                   us
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   deserts
                   and
                   Merits
                   of
                   your
                   Honour
                   ,
                   God
                   alone
                   can
                   recompence
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   gave
                   also
                   to
                   your
                   Legates
                   two
                   special
                   horses
                   and
                   a
                   few
                   Cattle
                   as
                   the
                   time
                   permitted
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   likewise
                   bought
                   some
                   horses
                   as
                   the
                   time
                   served
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   departed
                   from
                   us
                   well
                   contented
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   are
                   alwaies
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   that
                   inviolable
                   love
                   and
                   friendship
                   ,
                   which
                   neither
                   distance
                   of
                   place
                   ,
                   nor
                   length
                   of
                   time
                   shall
                   ever
                   dissolve
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   our
                   Country
                   
                     Barbary
                     (
                     blessed
                     be
                     God
                  
                   )
                   all
                   of
                   it
                   that
                   is
                   loyal
                   and
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   whether
                   Mountaines
                   ,
                   Plaines
                   ,
                   or
                   Citiès
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   free
                   passage
                   into
                   in
                   love
                   and
                   friendship
                   ,
                   to
                   converse
                   and
                   trade
                   as
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   manage
                   all
                   your
                   affaires
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   will
                   be
                   of
                   great
                   advantage
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   please
                   God
                   we
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   General
                   take
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   the
                   Port
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   thè
                   Rebbels
                   return
                   wholy
                   to
                   their
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   apologise
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   excuse
                   us
                   in
                   any
                   service
                   we
                   can
                   doe
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   request
                   you
                   to
                   excuse
                   us
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   your
                   desires
                   ,
                   being
                   assured
                   that
                   we
                   cease
                   not
                   to
                   encounter
                   and
                   fight
                   those
                   enemies
                   which
                   have
                   broken
                   Covenant
                   with
                   
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   may
                   shortly
                   (
                   if
                   God
                   please
                   )
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   Allegiance
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   intreat
                   you
                   to
                   graunt
                   our
                   Servants
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   your
                   best
                   assistance
                   in
                   what
                   ever
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   need
                   of
                   your
                   help
                   and
                   supply
                   .
                   And
                   whatsoever
                   of
                   our
                   Consorts
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   we
                   beseech
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   wanting
                   in
                   your
                   Care
                   towards
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   most
                   earnest
                   and
                   important
                   business
                   which
                   concerns
                   us
                   to
                   mention
                   to
                   you
                   is
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   great
                   ship
                   to
                   lye
                   at
                   the
                   Port
                   betweeen
                   us
                   and
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   all
                   relief
                   by
                   shipping
                   from
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   hastened
                   with
                   its
                   fraught
                   ,
                   provision
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   necessaries
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   our
                   chief
                   business
                   which
                   we
                   entreat
                   you
                   to
                   accomplish
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   desires
                   .
                   And
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Ships
                   that
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   Port
                   ,
                   shall
                   drive
                   away
                   whatsoever
                   Merchant
                   ships
                   they
                   find
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   seise
                   their
                   goods
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   only
                   thing
                   we
                   are
                   wanting
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   assistance
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Merchants
                   .
                   Thus
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   you
                   the
                   full
                   of
                   our
                   desires
                   in
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   written
                   .
                   And
                   let
                   God
                   accomplish
                   all
                   your
                   desires
                   .
                   Farewell
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Written
                     
                       the
                       third
                       day
                       of
                       the
                       week
                       being
                       
                       the
                       twenty
                       fifth
                       of
                       the
                       month
                       Dulhevil
                       the
                       last
                       month
                       of
                       the
                       1073.
                       year
                       of
                       the
                       Hegira
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     Servant
                     of
                     God
                     who
                     trusteth
                     in
                     him
                     
                       Abdalla
                       ebn
                       Mahamed
                       ebn
                       Abebeker
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     blessed
                     memory
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Superscription
                   ,
                   To
                   the
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Nobles
                   Lord
                   and
                   Governour
                   of
                   Tanger
                   the
                   Earle
                   Tiveot
                   whom
                   God
                   preserve
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Another
                   Letter
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   God
                   the
                   Greatest
                   of
                   all
                   Great
                   ones
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   worship
                   and
                   serve
                   and
                   none
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   most
                   excellent
                   Count
                   Tiveot
                   Captain
                   General
                   of
                   Tanger
                   ,
                   the
                   Just
                   and
                   
                     Valiant
                     ,
                     greeting
                  
                   and
                   desiring
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   have
                   health
                   and
                   Prosperity
                   which
                   we
                   value
                   much
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   We
                   receiv'd
                   the
                   Servants
                   of
                   your
                   Excellency
                   in
                   our
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   what
                   we
                   are
                   able
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   commanded
                   our
                   Vassels
                   to
                   guard
                   them
                   to
                   Tanger
                   .
                   The
                   Present
                   made
                   us
                   by
                   
                     your
                     Excellency
                  
                   we
                   kindly
                   receive
                   .
                   God
                   augment
                   your
                   Honour
                   and
                   Happiness
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   required
                   at
                   our
                   
                     Hand
                     ,
                     Let
                     it
                     be
                     upon
                     our
                     head
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   we
                   serve
                   you
                   with
                   much
                   willingness
                   ,
                   Being
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   made
                   Friends
                   we
                   esteem
                   your
                   Friendship
                   much
                   .
                   My
                   Son
                   and
                   Couzins
                   Greet
                   your
                   Excellency
                   ,
                   desiring
                   God
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   health
                   .
                
                 
                   Subscribed
                   
                     Almocadem
                     Cassian
                     Shat.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               This
               Shat
               ,
               is
               Father
               to
               one
               of
               Gaylan's
               Wives
               ,
               numerous
               in
               alliances
               ,
               and
               reported
               to
               be
               an
               Andalusian
               ,
               on
               of
               the
               race
               of
               the
               Moors
               banisht
               Spain
               ;
               He
               hath
               hereditary
               to
               his
               Family
               ,
               the
               command
               of
               Angera
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               large
               Cavíla
               adjoyning
               unto
               Tanger
               .
               And
               having
               lodged
               at
               this
               Grandee
               's
               house
               ,
               I
               may
               from
               our
               entertainment
               there
               be
               able
               to
               give
               you
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Moors
               hospitality
               ,
               which
               differs
               not
               in
               the
               fashion
               ,
               however
               it
               may
               vary
               in
               the
               stuff
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               The
               Moresco
               Entertainment
               ,
               fashion
               of
               Travelling
               ,
               Hospitals
               ,
               Diet
               ,
               Reverence
               to
               Corn
               ,
               forbidden
               Meats
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               Year
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               1663.
               
               Sept.
               the
               sixth
               ,
               at
               the
               going
               down
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               we
               came
               to
               an
               Aldéa
               called
               Angerà
               ,
               at
               the
               utmost
               Bounds
               of
               a
               Mountain
               of
               that
               name
               ;
               where
               we
               repair'd
               to
               the
               House
               of
               
                 Cidi
                 Cassian
                 Shat
              
               ,
               whom
               we
               found
               sitting
               at
               his
               Door
               ,
               environ'd
               with
               about
               twenty
               aged
               Moors
               of
               the
               Neighborhood
               .
               Alighting
               from
               our
               Horses
               ,
               we
               deliver'd
               our
               Segúra
               or
               Letters
               of
               safe
               Conduct
               ,
               to
               the
               Old
               Man
               ;
               who
               when
               he
               had
               perused
               ,
               return'd
               them
               with
               a
               grave
               Nod
               ,
               the
               testimony
               of
               his
               Approbation
               ,
               and
               the
               signal
               of
               our
               Welcome
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               we
               were
               called
               to
               a
               little
               upper
               Room
               ,
               which
               we
               could
               not
               enter
               till
               we
               had
               put
               off
               our
               Shoos
               at
               the
               Threshold
               ;
               not
               for
               Religion
               ,
               but
               
               Cleanliness
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               prevent
               our
               unhallowing
               of
               the
               Floor
               ,
               but
               defiling
               the
               Carpets
               wherewith
               it
               was
               curiously
               spread
               .
               At
               the
               upper
               end
               of
               the
               Room
               was
               laid
               a
               Velvit
               Cushion
               ,
               as
               large
               as
               those
               we
               use
               in
               our
               Pulpits
               ,
               and
               it
               denoted
               the
               most
               Honourable
               part
               of
               the
               Room
               .
               After
               we
               had
               reposed
               about
               an
               hour
               ,
               there
               was
               brought
               in
               a
               little
               oval
               Table
               ,
               about
               twenty
               Inches
               high
               ,
               which
               was
               covered
               with
               a
               long
               piece
               of
               narrow
               Linnen
               ;
               and
               this
               served
               for
               Diaper
               .
               For
               the
               Moors
               ,
               by
               their
               Law
               ,
               are
               forbidden
               such
               superfluous
               Utensils
               as
               Napkins
               ,
               Knives
               ,
               Spoons
               ,
               &c.
               
               Their
               Religion
               laying
               down
               this
               general
               Maxim
               ,
               
                 That
                 meer
                 Necessaries
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 :
              
               which
               caused
               a
               precise
               Moor
               to
               refuse
               to
               drink
               out
               of
               my
               Dish
               ,
               when
               he
               could
               sup
               Water
               enough
               out
               of
               the
               hollow
               of
               his
               Hand
               .
               But
               this
               straitness
               has
               of
               late
               Years
               begun
               to
               be
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               the
               prohibition
               is
               interpreted
               to
               reach
               no
               farther
               then
               their
               Church-men
               ,
               and
               chief
               Ministers
               of
               Justice
               ;
               so
               that
               those
               who
               are
               able
               to
               provide
               handsome
               Furniture
               for
               their
               Tables
               ,
               have
               a
               Dispensation
               ,
               which
               they
               seem
               not
               prone
               to
               make
               use
               
               of
               ,
               if
               the
               humour
               of
               the
               rest
               may
               be
               devined
               by
               that
               of
               this
               Grandee
               :
               At
               whose
               House
               the
               Table
               was
               adorned
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               for
               Supper
               there
               was
               placed
               upon
               it
               an
               Earthen
               Pot
               full
               of
               Mutton
               ,
               Beef
               ,
               Cabage
               ,
               Raisins
               ,
               Potato's
               ,
               Berengénas
               ,
               &c.
               all
               boyled
               together
               ,
               and
               extreamly
               hot
               with
               Dimicuto
               and
               Garlick
               ,
               which
               is
               their
               immutable
               Sawce
               .
               This
               hodge-podge
               was
               in
               imitation
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Olla
                 Podrida
              
               ,
               excepting
               that
               it
               wanted
               Bacon
               ,
               an
               Ingredient
               so
               indispensible
               to
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Olla
              
               ,
               that
               there
               can
               be
               none
               without
               it
               ,
               which
               occasion'd
               this
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 No
                 Sermon
                 without
                 St.
              
               Austin
               ,
               nor
               Olla
               
                 without
                 Bacon
                 :
                 Ny
                 Sermòn
                 sin
              
               Agostino
               ,
               ny
               Olla
               
                 sin
                 locino
              
               .
               But
               to
               proceed
               in
               our
               Bill
               of
               Fare
               :
               our
               next
               Course
               was
               a
               single
               Pullet
               cloven
               down
               the
               Belly
               ,
               with
               the
               four
               Quarters
               spread
               out
               at
               large
               ,
               by
               a
               way
               of
               Cookery
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Moors
               .
               And
               these
               two
               Dishes
               ,
               with
               store
               of
               good
               Bread
               ,
               made
               up
               the
               Feast
               .
               Our
               Drink
               was
               strong
               Wine
               newly
               brought
               from
               the
               Press
               ,
               which
               stood
               by
               us
               in
               a
               great
               stone
               Jar
               ,
               with
               a
               sort
               of
               wooden
               Ladle
               in
               it
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               we
               drunk
               .
               Our
               posture
               was
               laying
               round
               
               about
               the
               Table
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               the
               Countrey
               .
               Our
               company
               was
               the
               second
               Son
               of
               this
               Family
               ,
               a
               debonair
               Gentile
               Person
               .
               Having
               supp'd
               ,
               and
               solaced
               our selves
               with
               muddy
               Beverage
               and
               Moresco
               Music
               ,
               we
               all
               composed
               our selves
               to
               sleep
               :
               About
               twenty
               were
               allotted
               to
               Lodge
               in
               this
               small
               Chamber
               ,
               whereof
               two
               were
               Christians
               ,
               three
               Jews
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               Moors
               :
               every
               one
               made
               his
               Bed
               of
               what
               he
               wore
               ,
               which
               made
               our
               English
               Constitutions
               to
               wish
               for
               the
               Morning
               ,
               which
               no
               sooner
               appeared
               but
               we
               quitted
               our
               Lodging
               ,
               leaving
               our
               Entertainer
               
                 sans
                 adieu
              
               ,
               not
               tarrying
               to
               return
               thanks
               for
               his
               Hospitality
               ;
               which
               could
               incur
               no
               displeasure
               ,
               as
               conforming
               to
               the
               stile
               of
               the
               Countrey
               .
               And
               this
               Breviate
               of
               Cassian's
               hospitable
               House-keeping
               ,
               is
               an
               Essay
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               for
               the
               Moors
               have
               all
               one
               fashion
               of
               living
               ,
               and
               their
               Houses
               ,
               Diet
               ,
               and
               Apparel
               vary
               not
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               matter
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               which
               makes
               Journying
               in
               Barbary
               so
               full
               of
               Fatigue
               ,
               is
               the
               want
               of
               Houses
               of
               Publick
               Entertainment
               (
               like
               the
               Venta's
               and
               Posáda's
               in
               Spain
               ;
               the
               Caborets
               and
               Hostelries
               in
               France
               ;
               
               and
               Inns
               in
               England
               )
               whereby
               the
               Travellers
               are
               constrain'd
               to
               carry
               their
               Provisions
               with
               them
               .
               The
               Moors
               usual
               Viaticum
               are
               Raisins
               ,
               parch'd
               Beans
               ,
               Onyons
               ,
               Garlick
               ,
               and
               store
               of
               Bread.
               They
               rely
               upon
               the
               Fountains
               for
               their
               Drink
               ,
               which
               are
               kept
               in
               great
               decency
               and
               cleanlyness
               :
               at
               every
               Fountain
               there
               being
               a
               Dish
               made
               of
               Cork
               ,
               fastned
               with
               a
               string
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               Man
               and
               Beast
               drink
               for
               refreshment
               .
               Many
               of
               these
               Fountains
               are
               provided
               with
               a
               large
               smooth
               Stone
               ,
               whereon
               the
               Moor
               ,
               after
               he
               has
               perform'd
               his
               preparative
               Washing
               ,
               celebrates
               his
               Salla
               ,
               or
               Orisons
               .
               And
               the
               Bigots
               that
               live
               near
               these
               Fountains
               ,
               every
               day
               repair
               thither
               to
               pay
               their
               Bigotage
               ,
               or
               Superstitious
               Devotions
               .
            
             
               They
               usually
               shut
               up
               their
               Journey
               at
               the
               going
               down
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               be
               an
               Aldéa
               or
               Village
               at
               hand
               ,
               they
               turn
               thither
               for
               House-room
               ,
               and
               lodge
               commonly
               in
               a
               Cotage
               ,
               as
               mean
               as
               that
               wherein
               Ovid's
               aged
               Couple
               entertain'd
               the
               Pilgrim
               Gods.
               But
               if
               it
               be
               Summer
               ,
               or
               the
               Weather
               fair
               ,
               then
               they
               repair
               to
               some
               shady
               Tree
               ,
               under
               whose
               prote●tion
               they
               sleep
               and
               eat
               .
               If
               the
               place
               
               
               
               
               
               be
               suspected
               for
               bad
               Neighbors
               ,
               the
               Travellers
               watch
               by
               turns
               ,
               and
               do
               the
               like
               in
               places
               that
               are
               troubled
               with
               wild
               Beasts
               .
            
             
               When
               I
               said
               that
               the
               Moors
               have
               no
               Houses
               of
               Accommodation
               ,
               it
               was
               with
               exception
               of
               the
               Almamóra's
               ,
               or
               Chambers
               maintain'd
               by
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               built
               on
               purpose
               to
               receive
               Strangers
               of
               any
               Perswasion
               .
               These
               Houses
               afford
               nothing
               but
               room
               to
               Lodge
               in
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               happen
               that
               Travellers
               are
               in
               want
               of
               meat
               ,
               the
               Villagers
               are
               ready
               to
               supply
               them
               .
               The
               Alfaqúi
               ,
               or
               Priest
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               hath
               Inspection
               and
               Superintendency
               of
               these
               Hospitals
               .
               The
               Moors
               have
               likewise
               peculiar
               Places
               ,
               resembling
               the
               Infirmatories
               or
               Lazaretto's
               in
               other
               Nations
               ,
               for
               those
               that
               fall
               sick
               in
               their
               Journeys
               ,
               whom
               they
               treat
               with
               a
               laudable
               Care
               ,
               till
               they
               either
               recover
               or
               dye
               :
               And
               if
               the
               infirm
               dye
               ,
               not
               leaving
               wherewith
               to
               bury
               him
               ,
               there
               is
               care
               taken
               for
               his
               Funeral
               ,
               and
               a
               Muláto
               ,
               or
               some
               baser
               Moor
               ,
               is
               appointed
               to
               beg
               the
               Alms
               of
               the
               place
               to
               defray
               the
               Expence
               of
               the
               Strangers
               Interment
               .
               In
               these
               Almamóra's
               ,
               the
               Stranger
               is
               permitted
               
               to
               stay
               till
               the
               Weather
               and
               his
               Health
               dispose
               him
               for
               his
               Journey
               :
               but
               they
               repine
               at
               his
               abode
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               not
               urged
               by
               necessity
               .
            
             
               In
               later
               Years
               ,
               every
               Town
               of
               Trasfick
               hath
               erected
               a
               sort
               of
               Inns
               ,
               called
               Alfandách
               ,
               which
               affords
               nothing
               but
               House-room
               for
               Man
               and
               Beast
               ,
               the
               Market
               yielding
               Provision
               for
               both
               .
               Those
               that
               farm
               these
               Fandáchs
               ,
               cannot
               exact
               above
               a
               Blankil
               a
               Night
               both
               for
               Man
               and
               Beast
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               sterling
               Money
               about
               two
               pence
               .
               The
               Horses
               Lodging
               costing
               equally
               with
               his
               Riders
               .
            
             
               These
               Fandáchs
               were
               at
               first
               built
               by
               the
               wealthier
               sort
               of
               Moors
               ,
               who
               dying
               in
               a
               pious
               humour
               ,
               gave
               them
               to
               the
               Giámma
               or
               Church
               ,
               to
               hallow
               ,
               say
               the
               Moresco
               Rabbies
               ,
               the
               filthy
               lucre
               raised
               by
               their
               employment
               .
               However
               ,
               the
               Giámma
               has
               its
               Revenues
               greatly
               augmented
               by
               such
               Donations
               .
               And
               whatever
               was
               the
               Design
               of
               their
               Institution
               ,
               we
               find
               them
               of
               late
               under
               a
               great
               Degeneracy
               ,
               being
               little
               better
               then
               Tipling
               Shops
               ,
               where
               the
               Moors
               Quaff
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Vine
               .
               But
               that
               which
               herein
               most
               raised
               my
               Admiration
               ,
               was
               to
               see
               the
               Incomes
               
               of
               these
               Fandáchs
               ,
               appropriated
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Alfaqúi's
               or
               Priests
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               Holy
               Order
               ,
               having
               the
               disposal
               of
               such
               Houses
               ,
               should
               not
               see
               them
               under
               a
               more
               regular
               administration
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               go
               from
               these
               Publick
               Houses
               to
               view
               the
               Moors
               in
               their
               private
               Roofs
               ,
               I
               find
               them
               in
               their
               Caresses
               frugal
               ,
               without
               Parsimoniousness
               ,
               and
               placing
               no
               Character
               of
               good
               House-keeping
               in
               abundance
               of
               Viands
               .
               They
               have
               two
               dishes
               in
               singular
               esteem
               ,
               the
               chief
               whereof
               ●nscussòn
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               of
               Water
               and
               Flower
               ,
               or
               grated
               Bread
               ,
               boyled
               into
               a
               Consistence
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               put
               Butter
               ,
               or
               any
               Kitchin-stuff
               :
               And
               this
               they
               eat
               without
               Spoons
               ;
               for
               when
               it
               is
               ready
               ,
               every
               one
               that
               is
               admitted
               to
               taste
               it
               ,
               dives
               into
               it
               with
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               danceing
               it
               in
               his
               Fist
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               shap'd
               into
               a
               Ball
               and
               cool'd
               ,
               then
               casts
               it
               into
               his
               Mouth
               .
               The
               other
               dish
               is
               known
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Pillów
               ,
               vulgarly
               pronounced
               Pl●w
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               which
               I
               said
               has
               so
               near
               a
               resemblance
               with
               the
               Spanish
               
                 Olla
                 Podrida
              
               .
               Besides
               these
               two
               Dishes
               ,
               the
               Moors
               of
               a
               better
               allay
               make
               
               their
               Breakfasts
               of
               Bonuélo's
               ,
               or
               small
               Loaves
               boyled
               in
               Oyl
               ,
               which
               they
               eat
               with
               Sugar
               ,
               or
               Honey
               .
            
             
               The
               Countrey
               Moors
               feed
               much
               on
               Milk
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               by
               their
               Law
               forbidden
               to
               taste
               ,
               if
               it
               has
               been
               touch'd
               by
               a
               Dog.
               They
               have
               store
               of
               Cheese
               ,
               but
               very
               course
               and
               homely
               .
               And
               as
               for
               their
               Butter
               ,
               we
               may
               suspect
               their
               cleanliness
               in
               making
               it
               ;
               for
               they
               Churn
               it
               in
               a
               Sheep
               or
               Goat
               skin
               ,
               dressed
               or
               fitted
               for
               that
               office
               ,
               which
               they
               shake
               between
               their
               Hands
               .
            
             
               But
               not
               much
               delighted
               with
               their
               Dary-house
               ,
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               observe
               their
               Reverence
               to
               Bread
               and
               Corn
               ,
               which
               is
               both
               great
               and
               general
               ,
               for
               from
               the
               Throne
               to
               the
               Plough
               ,
               if
               any
               see
               a
               crum
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               a
               grain
               of
               the
               other
               cast
               out
               ,
               or
               scatter'd
               ,
               he
               stoops
               to
               take
               it
               up
               ,
               kisseth
               it
               ,
               puts
               it
               to
               his
               Fore-head
               ,
               and
               looking
               up
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 Dill
                 an
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 from
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               then
               gives
               it
               to
               the
               first
               Creature
               that
               will
               eat
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Moresco
               Giamma's
               ,
               or
               Churches
               :
               their
               Foundation
               ,
               Consecration
               ,
               manner
               of
               Structure
               ,
               Subordination
               .
            
             
               ALL
               Religions
               in
               their
               first
               model
               and
               Constitution
               have
               had
               some
               less
               intelligible
               Articles
               and
               things
               of
               a
               remoter
               signification
               ,
               mingled
               with
               their
               easier
               Doctrin's
               ,
               and
               more
               obvious
               Institutions
               .
               And
               there
               has
               ever
               bin
               found
               a
               Catholique
               agreement
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               main
               Article
               of
               the
               Deity
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               some
               solemne
               manner
               of
               his
               worship
               .
               Upon
               which
               consideration
               there
               were
               ritual
               circumstances
               established
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               decent
               celebration
               of
               Religious
               Ministers
               .
               In
               the
               number
               of
               which
               
                 ritual
                 Circumstances
              
               ,
               I
               esteem
               
                 a
                 dedicate
                 place
                 ,
                 Separate
                 Time
                 ,
                 solemne
                 Actions
                 ,
                 Prescript
                 Forms
                 ,
              
               and
               above
               all
               a
               
                 distinct
                 Order
              
               of
               Persons
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               Exteriot
               Religion
               is
               to
               be
               officiated
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               for
               the
               Power
               &
               Sacredness
               of
               their
               Function
               there
               have
               ever
               bin
               decreed
               
               convenient
               Observances
               and
               Revenues
               .
               How
               determinate
               the
               Alchoran
               is
               in
               these
               particulars
               ,
               falls
               not
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               these
               remarkes
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               evident
               to
               those
               that
               attentively
               read
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Author
               thereof
               seems
               not
               in
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               definitive
               .
               But
               what
               ever
               the
               mind
               was
               of
               that
               Impostor
               concerning
               the
               mentioned
               Rites
               ,
               we
               find
               his
               Sectaries
               have
               in
               all
               their
               Dominions
               made
               Provision
               for
               Solemnity
               in
               their
               Worship
               .
               Being
               guided
               thereunto
               either
               by
               the
               more
               lasting
               and
               regular
               Principles
               of
               Reason
               ,
               or
               in
               imitation
               of
               some
               people
               of
               an
               other
               Perswasion
               ,
               which
               they
               esteem'd
               Wise
               and
               Deliberate
               .
               Nor
               can
               Mahumed
               be
               blamed
               for
               not
               leaving
               Decretals
               in
               the
               Rights
               of
               worship
               ,
               because
               their
               nature
               is
               of
               so
               great
               an
               indifferency
               ,
               that
               no
               Religion
               doth
               acknowledge
               them
               to
               be
               determined
               in
               every
               particular
               by
               any
               Law
               ,
               meriting
               ,
               or
               usurping
               ,
               the
               title
               Divine
               :
               neither
               is
               there
               any
               thing
               in
               themselves
               to
               make
               them
               originally
               necessary
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               without
               enquiring
               into
               the
               Motives
               by
               which
               the
               Moors
               or
               others
               have
               been
               induced
               to
               the
               usage
               of
               
               the
               Accessories
               of
               Religion
               ,
               I
               only
               observe
               that
               the
               Moors
               are
               not
               therein
               defective
               ;
               having
               Churches
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               Times
               ,
               Revenues
               ,
               &c.
               appropriate
               to
               the
               Divine
               Adoration
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               begin
               with
               their
               Giámma's
               ,
               Moschs
               or
               Churches
               in
               which
               this
               Countrey
               abounds
               ,
               and
               to
               which
               the
               Moors
               perform
               a
               great
               Reverence
               and
               liberality
               ,
               never
               suffering
               them
               to
               be
               profan'd
               ,
               nor
               to
               want
               a
               competent
               stock
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               repaires
               .
               The
               manner
               observ'd
               in
               the
               erection
               of
               a
               new
               Giámma
               is
               orderly
               and
               laudable
               ,
               which
               is
               thus
               :
               When
               a
               considerable
               Number
               of
               People
               have
               agreed
               and
               resolved
               to
               settle
               together
               in
               neighborhood
               ,
               they
               seek
               out
               a
               piece
               of
               ground
               convenient
               for
               their
               purpose
               ,
               which
               by
               mutual
               consent
               is
               divided
               ,
               every
               family
               being
               allowed
               sufficient
               Room
               ,
               whereof
               to
               rear
               an
               habitation
               .
               This
               done
               their
               next
               care
               is
               to
               set
               apart
               a
               spot
               of
               Earth
               for
               the
               foundation
               of
               their
               Giámma
               ,
               with
               great
               regard
               that
               it
               have
               no
               considerable
               inequality
               of
               distance
               from
               their
               several
               habitations
               .
               After
               they
               have
               thus
               fram'd
               their
               Designe
               ,
               the
               Giámma
               
               is
               first
               built
               ,
               to
               which
               Holy
               work
               all
               ages
               ,
               sexes
               ,
               and
               qualities
               of
               persons
               contribute
               their
               labours
               Gratis
               ,
               every
               one
               valuing
               it
               for
               a
               peculiar
               felicity
               and
               honour
               to
               have
               his
               hands
               and
               shoulders
               wearied
               in
               such
               a
               sacred
               imployment
               .
               The
               fabrick
               or
               Giámma
               being
               finish'd
               ,
               they
               dedicate
               it
               to
               no
               Patronage
               but
               the
               Publique
               Worship
               ,
               nor
               use
               any
               other
               ceremony
               of
               consecration
               ,
               but
               only
               choose
               one
               that
               is
               able
               to
               read
               the
               Alcoran
               ,
               whom
               they
               accompany
               to
               the
               new
               Giámma
               ,
               where
               some
               parcel
               of
               their
               Law
               is
               read
               ,
               and
               their
               Sallà's
               ,
               or
               offices
               perform'd
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               time
               it
               is
               accounted
               a
               Holy
               place
               .
               And
               the
               Giámma
               being
               thus
               raised
               to
               its
               full
               Stature
               ,
               every
               family
               begins
               a
               Cotage
               for
               it self
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               built
               ,
               they
               seek
               for
               an
               Alfaqui
               ,
               or
               Priest
               ,
               to
               Officiate
               in
               their
               new
               Church
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               agree
               for
               a
               yearly
               Pension
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               must
               restrain
               this
               custome
               of
               building
               Churches
               to
               the
               Barabárs
               who
               have
               fixed
               Mansions
               ;
               for
               the
               Alárbs
               who
               retain
               no
               place
               of
               constant
               habitation
               ,
               have
               for
               their
               Giámma
               a
               large
               Tent
               standing
               exactly
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               their
               
               dwelling-Tents
               ,
               whither
               they
               resort
               at
               Canonical
               hours
               to
               their
               Orisons
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               are
               comformable
               to
               the
               other
               Moors
               .
            
             
               The
               Giámma's
               doe
               all
               agree
               in
               the
               fashion
               of
               structure
               ;
               being
               all
               long
               and
               generally
               narrow
               ,
               not
               running
               into
               Iles
               ,
               nor
               branching
               into
               Chappels
               and
               Quires
               .
               Their
               situation
               is
               East
               and
               West
               ,
               without
               any
               windows
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               have
               their
               Giámma's
               doores
               but
               on
               the
               North-side
               .
               
                 [
                 They
                 are
                 without
                 the
                 too
                 easie
                 accommodations
                 of
                 seats
                 ,
                 Pews
                 ,
                 or
                 benches
                 :
                 ]
              
               the
               floor
               of
               the
               Giámma
               is
               handsomely
               matted
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               the
               walls
               about
               two
               foot
               high
               .
               If
               the
               roof
               be
               large
               and
               weighty
               it
               is
               supported
               with
               pillars
               ,
               among
               which
               hang
               the
               lamps
               ,
               which
               are
               kept
               burning
               all
               the
               night
               .
            
             
               Every
               Giámma
               has
               a
               turret
               ,
               on
               whose
               top
               is
               placed
               a
               Crescent
               ,
               or
               half
               Moon
               (
               a
               Mahumedan
               Cognizance
               )
               from
               this
               Turret
               the
               Almudén
               ,
               or
               Sexton
               ,
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               invites
               the
               People
               to
               Prayers
               ,
               which
               supplies
               the
               forbidden
               use
               of
               Bells
               .
               The
               Moors
               keep
               their
               Giámma's
               in
               a
               very
               Reverend
               decency
               ,
               never
               permitting
               any
               dilapidations
               .
               None
               are
               
               vouchsafed
               to
               enter
               them
               but
               the
               Males
               of
               their
               own
               Religion
               ,
               which
               makes
               it
               dangerous
               for
               Christians
               or
               Jews
               to
               look
               within
               them
               ;
               yet
               if
               this
               happens
               they
               think
               not
               the
               Holy
               place
               to
               be
               thereby
               any
               way
               desecrated
               .
               But
               this
               signal
               respect
               to
               their
               Churches
               ,
               renders
               not
               their
               Devotions
               elsewhere
               perform'd
               ,
               to
               be
               invalid
               ;
               yet
               if
               possible
               they
               never
               faile
               to
               be
               at
               their
               Giámm's
               ,
               attributing
               much
               to
               the
               Statary
               prayers
               made
               in
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               In
               greater
               Towns
               there
               are
               many
               Giámma's
               :
               in
               Tituàn
               fifteen
               ,
               in
               Alcázar
               more
               ,
               in
               Arzíla
               ,
               five
               ,
               and
               in
               Fez
               seven
               hundred
               .
               Among
               which
               there
               is
               a
               subordination
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Giámma
                 Gheber
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Great
                 Giámma
              
               ,
               being
               the
               Cathedral
               ,
               or
               Mother-Church
               ,
               commands
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Cure
               of
               the
               Alcalib
               ,
               or
               Chief-Priest
               .
               To
               the
               
                 Giamma
                 Gheber
              
               all
               the
               other
               Giámma's
               conforme
               in
               the
               houre
               of
               publique
               offices
               ,
               and
               though
               all
               the
               rest
               are
               hung
               with
               Lamps
               ,
               yet
               this
               has
               one
               of
               a
               peculiar
               shape
               and
               quantity
               ,
               called
               Ettouria
               ,
               or
               the
               Master-Lamp
               ,
               in
               testimony
               of
               the
               Chutche's
               Prelacy
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Moresco
               Priests
               ,
               their
               education
               ,
               Orders
               ,
               Office
               ,
               Reverence
               of
               the
               Priest
               ,
               Revenue
               ,
               the
               Almudén
               ,
               Penalties
               for
               absence
               from
               the
               Giámma's
               .
            
             
               THe
               Moors
               have
               at
               this
               day
               no
               Schools
               of
               Science
               ,
               like
               the
               European
               Universities
               and
               Colledges
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               a
               main
               reason
               of
               their
               Growing
               stupidity
               and
               Barbarism
               ;
               for
               the
               want
               either
               of
               leisure
               ,
               or
               lack
               of
               opportunity
               to
               study
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               ,
               because
               their
               whole
               time
               is
               spent
               in
               gaining
               whereon
               to
               live
               ,
               through
               a
               deficiency
               whereof
               the
               politest
               Nations
               will
               soon
               degenerate
               into
               ignorance
               and
               rusticity
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Colledge
               call'd
               Amarodóch
               in
               Fez
               (
               whose
               structure
               cost
               King
               
                 Aba
                 Henen
              
               480000
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               which
               has
               been
               so
               amply
               celebrated
               for
               the
               Concinnity
               of
               its
               building
               ,
               delightfulness
               of
               scituation
               ,
               carved
               roof
               ,
               
               Mosaic
               Arches
               and
               brazen
               gates
               )
               it
               is
               now
               wholly
               destitute
               of
               Students
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Moors
               were
               not
               carefull
               to
               keep
               up
               great
               store
               of
               Petty
               Schooles
               ,
               they
               would
               soon
               decay
               and
               fall
               into
               a
               total
               illiterature
               .
               In
               these
               Petty
               Scholes
               the
               Alfáqui
               ,
               or
               Priest
               ,
               takes
               in
               the
               first
               rudiments
               of
               his
               Learning
               ,
               without
               any
               possibility
               of
               climbing
               higher
               than
               to
               write
               and
               read
               ;
               and
               if
               a
               Youth
               be
               found
               towardly
               and
               capacious
               ,
               and
               bearing
               a
               good
               affection
               to
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               when
               he
               has
               arriv'd
               to
               the
               first
               forme
               in
               the
               School
               ,
               he
               is
               removed
               thence
               ,
               and
               placed
               with
               one
               of
               the
               best
               learned
               Alfàqui's
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               or
               Cavíla
               where
               the
               School
               is
               kept
               .
               And
               this
               new
               Tutor
               instructs
               his
               Pupil
               to
               read
               the
               Alcoran
               with
               perspicuity
               ,
               and
               to
               understand
               the
               principal
               points
               it
               containes
               :
               The
               Tutor
               likewise
               informes
               him
               of
               all
               the
               Rites
               of
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               which
               being
               both
               few
               and
               easy
               ,
               are
               quickly
               obtain'd
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Schollar
               is
               deem'd
               competent
               both
               for
               age
               and
               Learning
               to
               be
               a
               Priest
               ,
               then
               his
               Institutor
               call's
               two
               or
               three
               Alfáquis
               more
               to
               examine
               the
               Candidate
               ,
               who
               being
               found
               deserving
               ,
               they
               grant
               
               him
               Testimonials
               of
               his
               willingness
               and
               abilities
               to
               be
               an
               Alfáqui
               :
               And
               this
               is
               all
               the
               education
               and
               Orders
               ,
               which
               I
               could
               observe
               to
               be
               bestowed
               upon
               their
               Priests
               .
               But
               it
               is
               very
               remarkable
               ,
               that
               among
               the
               Moors
               none
               are
               admitted
               to
               this
               Holy
               Dignity
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               of
               a
               competent
               age
               ,
               and
               marryed
               ;
               for
               the
               former
               they
               render
               this
               reason
               ,
               a
               Novice
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               the
               Priesthood
               ;
               but
               I
               conceive
               that
               their
               jealousie
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               are
               notoriously
               gifted
               ,
               is
               the
               fittest
               account
               can
               be
               given
               of
               the
               later
               .
            
             
               The
               Moors
               suffer
               no
               Giámma
               to
               be
               vacant
               ,
               because
               they
               esteem
               an
               Alfáqui
               to
               be
               altogether
               necessary
               to
               exterior
               Religion
               ;
               and
               that
               Common
               Persons
               ,
               or
               the
               Laity
               ,
               performing
               the
               solemn
               offices
               of
               Religion
               ,
               doth
               make
               them
               common
               .
               For
               Holy
               Rites
               are
               no
               more
               to
               be
               dispensed
               by
               all
               ,
               than
               the
               secular
               Laws
               ;
               and
               though
               all
               men
               have
               common
               Interest
               both
               in
               Religion
               &
               the
               Laws
               ,
               yet
               all
               cannot
               be
               Administers
               of
               either
               .
               And
               upon
               this
               consideration
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Combinations
               and
               Communions
               of
               men
               Religion
               cannot
               subsist
               ,
               without
               some
               
               to
               guide
               ,
               officiate
               ,
               and
               prescribe
               the
               ministeries
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Moors
               are
               diligent
               to
               provide
               an
               Alfáqui
               for
               every
               Giámma
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               no
               vacancy
               ,
               nor
               omission
               in
               the
               service
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Alfáqui
               the
               Lay-Moors
               pay
               a
               signal
               Reverence
               ,
               giving
               him
               the
               more
               honourable
               hand
               ,
               and
               place
               .
               They
               plough
               his
               ground
               ,
               dress
               his
               vineyard
               ,
               reap
               his
               Corn
               ,
               &c.
               to
               the
               end
               that
               by
               no
               secular
               cares
               he
               may
               be
               interrupted
               in
               his
               Function
               ;
               And
               by
               this
               I
               am
               guided
               to
               look
               into
               the
               office
               of
               the
               Alfáqui
               ,
               which
               is
               first
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               Giámma
               in
               decency
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               that
               the
               structure
               be
               not
               dilapsed
               ,
               &
               that
               the
               Lamps
               and
               matts
               be
               duely
               supplyed
               .
               But
               the
               Priest
               never
               puts
               his
               hand
               to
               any
               servile
               work
               ,
               having
               those
               under
               him
               upon
               whom
               all
               the
               drudgery
               is
               discharged
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               part
               of
               the
               Alfáqui's
               office
               is
               ,
               to
               inspect
               the
               Institution
               of
               the
               children
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               he
               hath
               usually
               under
               him
               ,
               one
               that
               is
               fit
               for
               the
               toyle
               ,
               and
               reserves
               to
               himself
               no
               more
               but
               the
               examination
               of
               the
               Childrens
               proficiency
               ,
               which
               he
               doth
               once
               a
               week
               ;
               and
               those
               whom
               he
               finds
               remiss
               ,
               receive
               
               his
               Correction
               ,
               but
               the
               diligent
               ,
               the
               marks
               of
               his
               approbation
               .
               They
               have
               no
               free
               Schools
               ,
               but
               pay
               a
               weekly
               salary
               to
               those
               whom
               the
               Alfáqui
               doth
               appoint
               to
               teach
               ,
               for
               none
               can
               be
               a
               School-Master
               without
               his
               Licence
               and
               approof
               .
            
             
               His
               next
               care
               is
               to
               take
               notice
               who
               absent
               themselves
               from
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               having
               power
               at
               his
               own
               discretion
               to
               punish
               whomsoever
               he
               observes
               to
               be
               therein
               delinquent
               .
               He
               is
               very
               vigilant
               to
               assist
               the
               sick
               ,
               whom
               dying
               he
               accompanies
               to
               the
               Grave
               .
               If
               there
               happen
               any
               disagreement
               among
               the
               Neighbours
               ,
               the
               Alfáqui
               mediates
               a
               reconcilement
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               Quarrel
               exceeds
               ill
               language
               ,
               and
               be
               concerning
               Meum
               and
               Tuum
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               permitted
               to
               intermeddle
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Alfáqui
               dislike
               his
               Cure
               ,
               he
               hath
               liberty
               of
               removall
               ,
               being
               not
               confin'd
               to
               any
               Parochial
               Giámma
               above
               a
               year
               ,
               and
               he
               seldome
               contracts
               for
               a
               longer
               space
               .
               And
               for
               that
               time
               he
               is
               the
               Superintendent
               of
               the
               Mosch
               ,
               out
               of
               whose
               Rents
               he
               defraies
               all
               the
               Charges
               for
               Reparations
               ,
               &c.
               takeing
               the
               surplusage
               for
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               the
               remarke
               passeth
               to
               the
               
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               which
               chiefly
               arise
               from
               the
               Donatives
               of
               the
               dead
               .
               In
               some
               places
               the
               Incoms
               are
               very
               large
               ,
               in
               all
               comfortable
               ;
               for
               the
               Moors
               exercise
               a
               great
               benevolence
               to
               places
               dedicated
               to
               Religion
               :
               whereby
               they
               reproach
               many
               stiled
               Christians
               ,
               who
               cast
               aside
               the
               least
               sheaf
               for
               the
               Tenth
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               so
               far
               from
               enlarging
               the
               Churches
               Patrimony
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               devour
               the
               pitiful
               Remainder
               that
               she
               still
               enjoyes
               .
            
             
               
                 Muley
                 Mahumed
              
               ,
               in
               his
               third
               Commandment
               ,
               enjoynes
               his
               Musalmim
               Liberality
               ,
               and
               Alms-deeds
               ,
               which
               proceeding
               from
               goods
               honestly
               gotten
               are
               according
               to
               the
               Alcoran
               meritorious
               of
               Paradise
               .
               He
               likwise
               prefers
               private
               Almes
               before
               the
               publick
               ,
               and
               declares
               the
               Devil
               to
               be
               an
               inplacable
               enemy
               against
               this
               expression
               of
               mercy
               .
               And
               indeed
               there
               are
               many
               such
               pious
               doctrines
               in
               the
               Alcoran
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               but
               as
               so
               many
               good
               eares
               of
               corn
               in
               a
               good
               field
               of
               Tares
               ,
               or
               as
               so
               many
               single
               grains
               lost
               in
               a
               heap
               of
               chaff
               :
               it
               having
               been
               the
               subtilty
               of
               the
               old
               Serpent
               in
               all
               ages
               ,
               to
               guild
               over
               his
               poysonous
               Pills
               ,
               
               and
               to
               blend
               Truth
               with
               falshood
               ,
               that
               the
               latter
               might
               be
               embrac'd
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               former
               .
               Besides
               it
               is
               an
               ancient
               mistake
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               Truth
               and
               falshood
               are
               of
               too
               great
               a
               contrariety
               and
               distance
               to
               mingle
               and
               concorporate
               ;
               which
               makes
               many
               when
               they
               have
               found
               some
               truth
               in
               Doctrine
               ,
               to
               conclude
               no
               falshood
               to
               be
               joyned
               with
               it
               .
               And
               those
               truths
               which
               are
               dispersed
               up
               and
               down
               in
               Mahumed's
               Law
               ,
               being
               evident
               to
               its
               Professors
               ,
               make
               them
               credulous
               of
               the
               whole
               system
               .
               And
               though
               they
               are
               zealous
               for
               all
               the
               precepts
               ,
               yet
               for
               none
               more
               than
               that
               which
               concernes
               Alms-deeds
               ;
               for
               they
               have
               their
               Ashoràh
               which
               is
               an
               Anniversary
               Festival
               ,
               whereat
               they
               bestow
               a
               certain
               quantity
               of
               their
               Substance
               upon
               the
               Poore
               .
               But
               the
               greatest
               Bounties
               are
               towards
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               to
               which
               every
               one
               at
               his
               death
               leaves
               a
               Portion
               of
               his
               estate
               ,
               by
               which
               method
               the
               Giámma
               has
               considerable
               endowments
               ,
               which
               are
               under
               a
               continual
               improvement
               ,
               and
               made
               capable
               of
               no
               manner
               of
               Alienation
               .
            
             
               To
               every
               Giámma
               there
               belongs
               an
               Almudèn
               ,
               or
               a
               kind
               of
               Sexton
               ,
               whose
               office
               
               is
               to
               call
               the
               people
               to
               Church
               at
               the
               houres
               of
               prayer
               ;
               which
               he
               doth
               from
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Turret
               (
               mention'd
               above
               )
               crying
               with
               a
               voice
               articulate
               and
               loud
               ,
               
                 Illáh
                 Ghebèr
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 great
              
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               ,
               
                 Lailláh
                 La
                 Mahumèd
                 Resúl
                 allá
              
               .
               There
               is
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               and
               Mahumed
               the
               Messenger
               of
               God.
               And
               these
               words
               the
               Almudèn
               pronounceth
               at
               every
               corner
               of
               the
               Turret
               ,
               beginning
               at
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               ending
               at
               the
               point
               that
               looks
               toward
               Mecha
               ;
               by
               which
               they
               signify
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               corners
               of
               the
               world
               should
               look
               towards
               Mecha
               in
               worshiping
               the
               Deity
               ,
               that
               is
               be
               Mahumedans
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               office
               of
               the
               Almudèn
               is
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               doores
               of
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               to
               trim
               the
               Lamps
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               matts
               in
               repair
               and
               cleanliness
               .
               He
               also
               informes
               the
               Alfáqui
               ,
               who
               hath
               an
               inherent
               power
               to
               punish
               those
               who
               can
               show
               no
               good
               reason
               of
               their
               absence
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               penalty
               is
               very
               tolerable
               ,
               being
               no
               more
               than
               five
               or
               six
               pounds
               of
               Cuscussòw
               ,
               which
               the
               offender
               brings
               to
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               eaten
               by
               the
               Priest
               and
               the
               Assembly
               .
               None
               are
               found
               to
               offend
               therein
               through
               contempt
               ,
               or
               
               wilfulness
               ,
               nor
               yet
               through
               the
               pursuance
               of
               their
               pleasures
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               so
               strict
               an
               observance
               of
               the
               Church-service
               ,
               that
               the
               husband
               will
               leave
               the
               society
               of
               his
               wife
               to
               be
               there
               ,
               if
               he
               hears
               the
               Almudèn
               speaking
               the
               Invitatory
               .
               The
               last
               branch
               of
               the
               Almuden's
               office
               is
               to
               dismiss
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               he
               doth
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Salla
               ,
               or
               Orisons
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               words
               that
               he
               called
               them
               together
               .
               And
               now
               before
               I
               close
               up
               this
               chapter
               ,
               I
               cannot
               ,
               speaking
               of
               their
               Ecclesiastique
               penance
               ,
               but
               observe
               that
               the
               Moors
               have
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               excommunication
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               are
               for
               no
               crime
               debarr'd
               the
               Giámma
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               greatest
               mulct
               inflicted
               by
               the
               Priest
               is
               for
               their
               absence
               ,
               above
               three
               times
               in
               twenty
               four
               hours
               ,
               from
               that
               Holy
               Place
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Moresco
               set-times
               of
               Prayer
               .
               The
               preparation
               ,
               Entrance
               into
               ,
               and
               deportment
               in
               the
               Giámma
               .
               Church-Musick
               .
            
             
               THe
               Moor's
               season
               of
               Prayers
               returns
               five
               times
               in
               twenty
               four
               hours
               ,
               or
               a
               Natural
               day
               ;
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               
                 Alowilíc
                 Sbah
              
               ,
               and
               comes
               about
               Noone
               ;
               The
               second
               they
               call
               
                 Allahiric
                 Luli
              
               ,
               which
               is
               about
               three
               a
               clock
               in
               the
               afternoon
               ;
               The
               third
               
                 Ateltháh
                 Asèr
              
               ,
               at
               the
               going
               down
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               The
               fourth
               
                 Alarbèe
                 Ashá
              
               ,
               a
               little
               within
               night
               ;
               The
               last
               ,
               
                 Alhamsáh
                 Magnib
              
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               winter
               a
               little
               before
               day
               .
               At
               every
               assembling
               the
               Prayers
               are
               the
               same
               ,
               except
               that
               at
               the
               
                 Allahiríc
                 Luli
              
               they
               repeat
               the
               
                 La
                 illa
                 Ghehèr
              
               but
               thrice
               .
               The
               Moors
               esteem
               the
               prayers
               made
               in
               the
               Giámma
               to
               be
               of
               the
               greatest
               efficacy
               ,
               and
               therefore
               all
               endeavour
               to
               performe
               them
               there
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               cannot
               repair
               thither
               ,
               doe
               discharge
               this
               duty
               ,
               where
               
               the
               solemn
               houres
               find
               them
            
             
               In
               their
               addresses
               to
               these
               Holy
               celebrations
               the
               Moors
               use
               great
               tokens
               of
               reverence
               ,
               being
               very
               punctual
               in
               fitting
               themselves
               for
               the
               Giámma
               .
               Their
               general
               preparative
               consists
               in
               washing
               ;
               which
               is
               such
               a
               necessary
               right
               ,
               that
               without
               its
               observation
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               be
               of
               their
               Religion
               .
               And
               it
               is
               notorious
               to
               all
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Mahumedan
               Institutes
               ,
               that
               Washing
               is
               a
               great
               part
               of
               that
               Law
               ;
               nor
               need
               this
               create
               any
               man's
               wonder
               ,
               seeing
               that
               all
               the
               Musalmim
               of
               the
               Alcoran
               use
               washing
               in
               a
               mystic
               signification
               of
               internal
               purity
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               soul
               receives
               the
               benefit
               of
               their
               corporeal
               Lavors
               .
               None
               among
               them
               returne
               from
               natural
               evacuations
               ,
               but
               they
               wash
               the
               parts
               liable
               to
               defilement
               ,
               nor
               will
               any
               who
               is
               a
               Virtuoso
               in
               the
               Ceremomies
               ,
               eat
               with
               unwasht
               handes
               :
               which
               at
               first
               I
               Interpreted
               a
               mere
               Civil
               Cleanliness
               ,
               because
               they
               use
               no
               knives
               ,
               &c.
               but
               tear
               their
               viands
               in
               pieces
               with
               their
               fingers
               ,
               but
               upon
               farther
               scrutiny
               I
               perceiv'd
               it
               to
               be
               reckon'd
               by
               the
               superstitiosi
               among
               the
               Actions
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
             
               In
               places
               where
               they
               have
               hot
               Bathes
               (
               which
               are
               in
               few
               places
               wanting
               )
               they
               use
               them
               after
               concubinate
               ,
               and
               all
               improvident
               pollutions
               ;
               but
               their
               greatest
               exactness
               in
               washing
               ,
               is
               at
               their
               going
               to
               prayer
               .
               Then
               every
               part
               where
               nature
               disburdens
               her
               excretions
               ,
               is
               warily
               cleansed
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               parts
               also
               which
               are
               more
               egregiously
               obnoxious
               to
               pollution
               .
               If
               any
               Moor
               after
               he
               has
               washt
               at
               home
               ,
               in
               his
               way
               to
               the
               Giámma
               chance
               but
               to
               belch
               ,
               he
               dares
               not
               enter
               the
               Holy
               r●of
               of
               untill
               he
               has
               us'd
               the
               lotion
               .
               And
               therefore
               in
               the
               foundation
               of
               a
               Giámma
               ,
               great
               care
               is
               taken
               that
               it
               may
               stand
               near
               some
               spring
               ,
               or
               receptacle
               of
               water
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               come
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               may
               be
               provided
               with
               that
               element
               in
               case
               of
               any
               contingent
               defilement
               ,
               without
               the
               trouble
               of
               returning
               home
               to
               wash
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               come
               to
               the
               door
               of
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               every
               one
               puts
               off
               his
               shooes
               at
               the
               threshold
               ,
               and
               then
               enters
               with
               a
               slow
               pace
               ,
               erect
               body
               ,
               and
               eyes
               bashfully
               looking
               towards
               Heaven
               :
               in
               this
               posture
               they
               advance
               directly
               to
               the
               southside
               of
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               and
               they
               always
               
               make
               their
               prayers
               toward
               that
               point
               ,
               because
               in
               all
               their
               devotions
               they
               are
               commanded
               to
               make
               them
               toward
               Mecha
               .
               While
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Giámma
               none
               dare
               openly
               to
               yawne
               ,
               Cough
               ,
               walk
               ,
               discourse
               ,
               spit
               ,
               scratch
               his
               head
               or
               face
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               has
               need
               but
               to
               wipe
               his
               lipps
               ,
               he
               doth
               it
               unseen
               ,
               covering
               his
               countenance
               with
               his
               Alheìc
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               loose
               garment
               generally
               worn
               by
               the
               Moors
               .
            
             
               And
               by
               these
               Reverences
               in
               their
               Carriage
               toward
               Holy
               places
               and
               Performances
               ,
               they
               are
               taught
               to
               upbraid
               the
               Christians
               ,
               whose
               behaviours
               at
               sacred
               solemnities
               some
               of
               the
               Moors
               have
               observ'd
               to
               be
               of
               a
               far
               different
               character
               .
               And
               this
               I
               learned
               from
               a
               Moor
               who
               had
               unluckily
               been
               in
               England
               to
               make
               the
               animadversion
               ,
               with
               whome
               when
               I
               discours'd
               about
               this
               point
               ,
               he
               told
               me
               with
               anger
               and
               indignation
               in
               his
               looks
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               shame
               to
               see
               women
               ,
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               dirty
               shooes
               ,
               brought
               into
               a
               place
               sacred
               to
               God's
               worship
               ,
               and
               that
               men
               should
               walk
               and
               discourse
               in
               a
               Mosch
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               publick
               Borsa
               or
               Exchange
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               have
               Chaires
               there
               to
               sit
               in
               with
               as
               much
               lascivious
               ease
               ,
               as
               at
               
               home
               :
               which
               with
               other
               actions
               of
               the
               like
               irreverence
               he
               zealously
               repeated
               to
               reproach
               the
               Christian
               .
               And
               indeed
               I
               was
               not
               furnisht
               with
               arguments
               to
               (
               nor
               could
               in
               conscience
               )
               excuse
               any
               considerable
               part
               of
               his
               Animadversion
               :
               only
               I
               told
               him
               ;
               That
               as
               for
               the
               exclusion
               of
               Women
               from
               the
               publick
               offices
               of
               the
               Mosch
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Alcoran
               ,
               grounded
               upou
               conceits
               of
               imperfection
               peculiar
               to
               that
               sex
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               so
               far
               to
               be
               own'd
               ,
               as
               for
               them
               to
               exclude
               the
               females
               from
               the
               meanes
               of
               their
               chiefest
               felicity
               .
               Besides
               this
               excommunion
               of
               women
               ,
               was
               an
               Article
               of
               Interest
               and
               Policy
               ,
               and
               which
               Mahumed
               adopted
               into
               his
               Religion
               on
               purpose
               to
               complease
               the
               Jew
               ,
               who
               at
               this
               day
               begins
               his
               publick
               Prayer
               with
               a
               thanksgiving
               to
               God
               ,
               
                 que
                 no
                 le
                 hizo
                 muger
              
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               make
               him
               a
               woman
               ,
               a
               creature
               not
               allowed
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               the
               Synagogue
               ,
               &
               that
               seeing
               we
               wanted
               reasons
               which
               moved
               the
               Moors
               to
               this
               practice
               ,
               we
               could
               incurr
               no
               scandal
               by
               its
               rejection
               .
               As
               for
               his
               objecting
               our
               bringing
               Dogs
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               I
               told
               him
               it
               was
               an
               uncomely
               and
               irreverend
               permission
               
               &
               wholly
               abhorr'd
               by
               knowing
               .
               Christians
               ;
               that
               there
               was
               a
               Provision
               made
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               had
               been
               his
               ill
               hap
               to
               look
               into
               a
               Church
               ,
               where
               the
               Sanction
               in
               that
               particular
               met
               with
               a
               remiss
               execution
               .
               Next
               ,
               as
               to
               our
               having
               seates
               in
               the
               Mosch
               (
               for
               I
               was
               to
               speak
               in
               his
               own
               dialect
               )
               and
               to
               sit
               at
               some
               parts
               of
               Divine
               service
               ,
               Custom
               and
               innocent
               convenience
               were
               all
               that
               any
               one
               could
               pretend
               to
               hollow
               it
               .
               But
               as
               for
               walking
               in
               the
               Church
               in
               time
               of
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               or
               therein
               at
               any
               time
               to
               discourse
               of
               secular
               concernments
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               only
               the
               practise
               of
               profane
               and
               ill
               disciplin'd
               minds
               ,
               the
               miscarriage
               of
               the
               rude
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Rule
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               argument
               of
               a
               relaxed
               Discipline
               and
               negligent
               Superintendent
               .
               
                 Pudet
                 haec
                 opprobria
                 —
                 .
              
               But
               I
               return
               to
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               whither
               the
               Alfáqui
               comes
               not
               till
               a
               considerable
               number
               of
               the
               People
               are
               assembled
               ;
               who
               in
               the
               Priests
               absence
               spend
               their
               time
               in
               a
               devout
               repetition
               of
               the
               Sallah
               ,
               
               a
               Word
               that
               signifies
               the
               whole
               Form
               of
               their
               Prayers
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Alfáqui
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               advanceth
               straight
               to
               the
               South-side
               of
               the
               Mosch
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               fall
               orderly
               into
               ranks
               behind
               him
               .
               Upon
               this
               the
               Priest
               begins
               the
               Prayer
               in
               a
               Voice
               moderately
               elevated
               ,
               which
               the
               People
               humbly
               repeat
               after
               him
               .
               At
               the
               pronouncing
               of
               
                 Illah
                 El
                 Gheber
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 great
              
               ,
               they
               all
               use
               an
               Elevation
               both
               of
               Hands
               and
               Eyes
               to
               Heaven
               :
               at
               the
               name
               of
               Mecha
               ,
               they
               all
               kiss
               the
               Ground
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               mention
               
                 Muley
                 Mahumed
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Mercies
               he
               procures
               them
               ,
               they
               fall
               prostrate
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               sudden
               ,
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               Rapture
               ,
               reassume
               an
               erect
               .
               When
               the
               Priest
               hath
               repeated
               
                 la
                 illah
                 Mahumed
                 Resul
                 Allah
              
               four
               times
               ,
               the
               Almuden
               dismisseth
               the
               People
               .
               And
               when
               they
               leave
               the
               Giamma
               ,
               the
               Alfáqui
               goes
               first
               ,
               as
               a
               token
               of
               his
               Prelacy
               above
               the
               People
               .
               Their
               Salláh
               or
               Service
               is
               very
               short
               ,
               for
               if
               it
               took
               up
               any
               considerable
               time
               ,
               the
               frequency
               of
               its
               return
               would
               take
               up
               most
               of
               their
               leisure
               ,
               and
               thereby
               be
               a
               sensible
               impediment
               to
               their
               Temporal
               Vocations
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               closure
               of
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               I
               thought
               to
               have
               spoken
               something
               of
               the
               Moresco
               Musick
               in
               the
               Mosch
               ,
               but
               this
               I
               found
               to
               be
               a
               delightful
               piece
               of
               Devotion
               ,
               wherein
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               very
               ignorant
               .
               I
               have
               been
               told
               ,
               that
               in
               former
               time
               they
               had
               in
               every
               Giámma
               some
               Lay-persons
               ,
               that
               understood
               the
               Cadences
               of
               the
               Alcoran
               ,
               and
               which
               could
               sing
               it
               in
               its
               Original
               Metre
               ,
               which
               must
               needs
               be
               very
               harsh
               Harmony
               ,
               if
               any
               at
               all
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               incapacity
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Alcoran
               Language
               to
               fall
               into
               Syllabical
               Measures
               and
               Tuneable
               Proportions
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Moors
               have
               very
               harsh
               and
               sawing
               Voices
               ,
               as
               they
               will
               have
               cause
               to
               observe
               who
               have
               had
               their
               Ears
               grated
               with
               their
               Amorous
               Sonnets
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               are
               wont
               to
               express
               their
               sweetest
               and
               best
               moving
               Accents
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Moresco
               Church
               Government
               .
               The
               Alcalib
               ,
               or
               High-Priest
               .
               The
               Instruction
               of
               the
               VVomen
               .
               Forms
               of
               Prayer
               .
               Charms
               composed
               by
               the
               Marabitós
               or
               Marabouts
               .
               Sabbaoth
               ,
               its
               Institution
               ,
               Celebration
               .
            
             
               SOme
               have
               laid
               it
               down
               for
               a
               great
               Reach
               in
               
                 Muley
                 Mahumed
              
               ,
               that
               he
               reserv'd
               the
               Church-Government
               to
               himself
               and
               his
               Successors
               :
               Which
               is
               still
               visible
               in
               the
               Grand
               Seignior
               and
               the
               Sophi
               ;
               for
               albeit
               the
               one
               hath
               a
               Mufti
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               a
               Mustard-Dini
               to
               inspect
               the
               Ecclesiastick
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               as
               the
               Oracular
               Interpreters
               of
               the
               Mahumedan
               Law
               ,
               yet
               their
               Election
               is
               incommunicably
               in
               themselves
               .
               And
               albeit
               that
               these
               Principal
               Church-men
               are
               had
               in
               so
               great
               esteem
               with
               their
               Princes
               ,
               that
               their
               Decisions
               are
               scarce
               ever
               contradicted
               
               by
               them
               ,
               yet
               when
               their
               Determinations
               are
               not
               consistent
               with
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               these
               great
               Oracles
               are
               dismist
               ,
               and
               others
               introduc'd
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               so
               scrupulous
               in
               their
               Sentences
               .
               By
               which
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               Mahumedan
               Princes
               are
               in
               effect
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               chief
               Expositors
               of
               Religion
               .
               But
               not
               much
               of
               this
               can
               be
               observed
               in
               the
               Moors
               Church-Government
               ,
               who
               have
               in
               every
               Cavíla
               (
               or
               County
               )
               an
               Alcalib
               ,
               or
               High-Priest
               ,
               in
               whose
               nomination
               the
               secular
               Power
               doth
               not
               at
               all
               interpose
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               chosen
               out
               of
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Alfaqùis
               ,
               over
               whom
               he
               is
               invested
               with
               a
               Power
               ,
               whereby
               he
               is
               enabled
               to
               Depose
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               Chastise
               the
               Offending
               Clergy
               .
               Immediately
               upon
               this
               Arch-Priests
               Election
               ,
               he
               is
               possess'd
               of
               the
               
                 Giámma
                 Gheber
              
               ,
               or
               Great
               Church
               :
               Wherein
               upon
               every
               Friday
               he
               Expounds
               some
               Text
               of
               the
               Alchoran
               ,
               unto
               which
               Exercise
               he
               always
               goes
               accompanyed
               with
               the
               chief
               Personages
               of
               the
               Neighborhood
               .
               And
               being
               enter'd
               the
               Church
               ,
               he
               immediatly
               ascends
               the
               Albambár
               (
               which
               is
               a
               Bench
               about
               five
               steps
               from
               the
               Ground
               )
               with
               a
               
               tall
               Staff
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               often
               beats
               upon
               the
               Bench
               to
               express
               his
               Zeal
               ,
               and
               to
               awaken
               the
               People
               to
               a
               more
               signal
               attention
               to
               what
               he
               then
               delivers
               .
               This
               Discourse
               ,
               Homily
               ,
               Exposition
               ,
               or
               Sermon
               ,
               exceeds
               not
               an
               hour
               and
               a
               quarter
               in
               length
               ,
               and
               is
               deliver'd
               exactly
               by
               heart
               .
               And
               when
               it
               is
               ended
               ,
               the
               Almuden
               dissolves
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               and
               the
               Alcalib
               returns
               to
               his
               House
               accompanyed
               with
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               passage
               he
               receives
               the
               customary
               Tokens
               of
               respect
               from
               the
               People
               .
               And
               whatever
               some
               Cursory
               Review
               of
               this
               Countrey
               tell
               us
               of
               the
               other
               Priests
               making
               Sermons
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               yet
               having
               with
               some
               diligence
               made
               enquiry
               into
               this
               particular
               ,
               I
               found
               that
               the
               Office
               of
               Preaching
               was
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Alcalib
               ,
               or
               Chief-Priest
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               Sermons
               were
               celebrated
               at
               any
               other
               Church
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               
                 Giámma
                 Gheber
              
               (
               that
               which
               I
               may
               English
               the
               Cathedral
               .
               )
               This
               eminent
               Church-man
               is
               seldom
               seen
               in
               Publick
               ,
               but
               at
               this
               Exercise
               ;
               for
               to
               make
               himself
               the
               more
               Reverenced
               he
               affects
               retirement
               ,
               spending
               his
               hours
               in
               the
               study
               of
               the
               Alchoran
               ,
               and
               in
               resolving
               
               such
               Cases
               as
               the
               Layity
               present
               him
               ,
               who
               esteem
               his
               Resolutions
               infallible
               .
               And
               this
               ,
               with
               a
               careful
               Inspection
               into
               the
               deportment
               of
               the
               Inferior
               Clergy
               ,
               doth
               constitute
               the
               Office
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Alcalib
               .
               As
               for
               his
               Revenues
               ,
               they
               are
               suitable
               to
               his
               condition
               :
               and
               as
               to
               his
               Life
               ,
               it
               is
               austere
               and
               reserv'd
               ,
               he
               affecting
               a
               peculiar
               Gravity
               in
               all
               his
               carriage
               .
               Every
               Alcalib
               has
               his
               distinct
               Diocess
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               he
               has
               no
               power
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Alcalib
               of
               Beni-Arós
               hath
               nothing
               to
               do
               in
               Minkél
               ,
               for
               every
               one
               is
               absolute
               in
               his
               own
               Cavíla
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               publick
               Instructions
               of
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               none
               are
               present
               but
               the
               Males
               ,
               for
               the
               Women
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               are
               denyed
               admission
               into
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               yet
               are
               not
               wholy
               destitute
               of
               the
               means
               of
               being
               taught
               Religion
               :
               for
               upon
               every
               Friday
               they
               repair
               to
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Alfaquí
               ,
               where
               his
               Wife
               is
               bound
               to
               Instruct
               them
               :
               But
               her
               Lectures
               usually
               concern
               good
               Houswifry
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               should
               demean
               themselves
               to
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               in
               Obedience
               and
               Submission
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               in
               Peace
               with
               their
               Fellow-wives
               .
               All
               
               the
               while
               the
               Women
               are
               at
               the
               Priests
               House
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               to
               return
               home
               ,
               nor
               stir
               out
               of
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               but
               hath
               his
               Meat
               brought
               him
               thither
               .
               But
               for
               what
               reason
               the
               Priest
               should
               be
               under
               this
               restraint
               ,
               I
               leave
               any
               one
               to
               imagine
               ,
               who
               has
               heard
               of
               the
               Moresco
               Jealousie
               .
               But
               now
               in
               case
               the
               Priest
               has
               no
               Wife
               ,
               who
               seldom
               wants
               four
               ;
               or
               that
               by
               any
               Indisposition
               she
               is
               not
               able
               to
               perform
               this
               Office
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               discharged
               by
               some
               aged
               Matron
               of
               the
               place
               :
               and
               for
               a
               further
               supplement
               of
               the
               Womens
               being
               debarr'd
               of
               the
               Giámma
               ,
               their
               Husbands
               repeat
               unto
               them
               such
               Lessons
               as
               they
               have
               heard
               there
               .
               And
               this
               is
               all
               that
               on
               this
               account
               I
               could
               observe
               of
               the
               Moors
               Women
               .
            
             
               
                 Muley
                 Mahumed
              
               styled
               Prayer
               the
               Key
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               the
               Pillar
               of
               Religion
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               the
               better
               recommend
               its
               practice
               to
               his
               Converts
               ,
               who
               generally
               maintain
               so
               careful
               a
               performance
               of
               this
               Duty
               ,
               that
               no
               secular
               business
               can
               detain
               them
               from
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               divert
               them
               at
               their
               Devotion
               .
               I
               once
               endeavor'd
               to
               collect
               their
               Prayers
               into
               an
               Order
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               take
               a
               distinct
               view
               of
               this
               Pillar
               
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               but
               I
               found
               them
               reduced
               to
               no
               certain
               Form
               extracted
               out
               of
               the
               Alcoran
               ,
               but
               were
               a
               Collection
               of
               some
               incoherent
               Sentences
               magnifying
               the
               Power
               and
               Mercy
               of
               God.
               Their
               first
               Prayer
               ,
               or
               rather
               their
               Creed
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Almuden
               Proclaims
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               when
               he
               calls
               the
               People
               to
               the
               Mosch
               ;
               as
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               and
               Mahumed
               his
               Messenger
               :
               and
               this
               admits
               of
               no
               variation
               .
               The
               second
               Prayer
               is
               the
               first
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Alcoran
               ,
               wherein
               there
               is
               some
               difference
               according
               to
               Translations
               (
               in
               which
               the
               Alcoran
               hath
               been
               very
               unhappy
               )
               but
               those
               which
               I
               have
               seen
               in
               
                 Latin
                 ,
                 Spanish
              
               ,
               and
               French
               ,
               agree
               in
               this
               Traduction
               of
               the
               Chapter
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Gracious
                 and
                 Merciful
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 :
                 thou
                 art
                 He
                 whom
                 we
                 adore
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 Thee
                 that
                 we
                 require
                 help
                 :
                 guide
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 those
                 with
                 whom
                 Thou
                 art
                 pleased
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 Thou
                 art
                 not
                 angry
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 go
                 astray
                 .
              
               This
               Prayer
               is
               repeated
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               the
               Papists
               repeat
               their
               
                 Pater
                 noster
              
               with
               the
               
                 Ave
                 Maria
              
               :
               
               For
               the
               Moors
               have
               their
               
                 Tesserae
                 Precariae
              
               ,
               or
               their
               Beads
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               number
               their
               Prayers
               .
               And
               the
               whole
               Corona
               or
               Rosary
               consists
               of
               ninety
               eight
               ,
               which
               the
               Devoti
               ,
               or
               Religiously
               affected
               ,
               carry
               always
               about
               them
               .
               They
               have
               a
               Custom
               to
               repeat
               often
               together
               the
               first
               Words
               of
               the
               Prayer
               ,
               which
               they
               conclude
               to
               be
               a
               great
               act
               of
               Charity
               ,
               as
               supplying
               by
               this
               Repetition
               the
               defaults
               of
               such
               as
               are
               remiss
               in
               this
               duty
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Merciful
                 and
                 Gracious
                 ,
              
               is
               the
               Proeme
               of
               every
               Chapter
               in
               the
               Alcoran
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               first
               Words
               that
               Mahumed
               is
               said
               to
               have
               spoken
               when
               he
               came
               out
               of
               his
               Epileptick
               Fits
               ,
               which
               he
               made
               the
               People
               believe
               were
               Trances
               .
               And
               with
               the
               same
               Words
               the
               Mahumedan
               Doctors
               begin
               all
               their
               Discourses
               ,
               and
               the
               Letters
               written
               in
               Moresco
               Language
               ,
               if
               the
               Pen-men
               are
               precise
               ,
               are
               likewise
               introduced
               in
               the
               same
               Form.
               There
               is
               a
               Learned
               Man
               ,
               that
               tells
               of
               a
               Prayer
               among
               the
               Mahumedans
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Prayer
                 of
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Mary
                 ,
              
               ending
               thus
               ,
               
                 And
                 let
                 not
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 bear
                 rule
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 pity
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 mercy
                 sake
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 most
                 merciful
                 .
              
               But
               having
               diligently
               enquired
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               find
               that
               the
               present
               Moors
               have
               any
               such
               Letany
               in
               their
               Uses
               .
               There
               are
               few
               who
               are
               able
               to
               read
               ,
               that
               want
               Manuals
               of
               Private
               Devotions
               ,
               which
               are
               composed
               by
               the
               Morabito's
               or
               Morabouts
               ,
               and
               are
               indeed
               rather
               to
               be
               termed
               Charms
               ,
               then
               Prayers
               .
               Now
               these
               Morabito's
               or
               Morabouts
               ,
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               Alárbes
               which
               are
               skilled
               ,
               or
               so
               pretend
               to
               be
               ,
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               Mahumed
               ,
               severe
               in
               their
               Conversation
               ,
               bearing
               a
               great
               ostentation
               of
               Sanctity
               ,
               pretending
               to
               Prophesie
               ,
               or
               Predictions
               .
               They
               compose
               all
               sorts
               of
               Charms
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Moor
               is
               so
               addicted
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               one
               for
               every
               occasion
               :
               I
               have
               seen
               a
               whole
               Book
               thereof
               ,
               containing
               some
               for
               the
               Child-bearing
               Women
               ,
               to
               facilitate
               their
               Travel
               ;
               some
               for
               the
               Passenger
               ,
               to
               guide
               him
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               some
               for
               the
               Soldier
               ;
               and
               one
               for
               the
               Horse
               ,
               which
               is
               much
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Saddle
               :
               This
               they
               hang
               under
               the
               Beasts
               Neck
               ,
               and
               believe
               that
               it
               keeps
               him
               from
               being
               blind
               ,
               or
               dim-sighted
               .
               They
               have
               likewise
               Spells
               to
               
               keep
               their
               Cattel
               healthy
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               fruitfnl
               ,
               all
               compos'd
               by
               the
               Morabouts
               and
               Priests
               ;
               the
               latter
               ,
               of
               late
               ,
               being
               much
               given
               to
               this
               sort
               of
               Composures
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               from
               these
               short
               Notices
               of
               the
               Giámma
               and
               its
               Appendages
               ,
               I
               pass
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               Moresco
               Sabbaoth
               .
               That
               the
               fifth
               day
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               is
               the
               Weekly
               Festival
               of
               the
               Mahumedans
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               them
               from
               the
               Jew
               ,
               who
               keeps
               the
               sixth
               according
               to
               our
               account
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Christian
               who
               observes
               the
               seventh
               ,
               is
               known
               unto
               every
               one
               that
               knows
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               subject
               .
               About
               the
               Institution
               of
               this
               Sabbaoth
               ,
               variety
               of
               Opinions
               may
               be
               met
               with
               :
               For
               some
               derive
               its
               Original
               from
               the
               veneration
               Mahumed
               bore
               to
               the
               New
               Moon
               ,
               which
               is
               said
               to
               have
               appeared
               on
               Friday
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               he
               began
               his
               Imposture
               ;
               and
               in
               memory
               of
               so
               happy
               an
               abodement
               ,
               he
               set
               apart
               this
               for
               Solemn
               Worship
               .
               There
               is
               another
               Conjecture
               which
               fetcheth
               its
               Institution
               from
               some
               Heathen
               Rites
               paid
               on
               this
               day
               to
               Venus
               ,
               whose
               name
               Friday
               bears
               .
               But
               there
               is
               little
               ground
               of
               this
               Opinion
               ,
               
               further
               then
               it
               may
               well
               suit
               with
               the
               Genius
               of
               Mahumedism
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               day
               Sacred
               to
               the
               Goddess
               of
               Carnality
               .
               But
               that
               Opinion
               herein
               seems
               best
               to
               agree
               with
               the
               Chronicles
               of
               Mahumed
               ,
               which
               makes
               his
               escape
               from
               the
               Conspiracy
               of
               the
               Nobles
               of
               Mecha
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               the
               occasion
               of
               this
               Sabbaoth
               ,
               from
               which
               deliverance
               the
               
                 Mahumedan
                 Hegira
              
               had
               its
               Original
               and
               Name
               .
               And
               in
               this
               Mahumed
               undoubtedly
               imitated
               the
               Ancient
               Christians
               ,
               who
               took
               their
               Aera's
               from
               some
               notable
               Persecutions
               .
               But
               whatever
               was
               the
               Original
               of
               this
               Sabbaoth
               ,
               I
               observ'd
               that
               it
               has
               no
               great
               marks
               of
               Reverence
               above
               other
               days
               :
               for
               on
               it
               the
               Moors
               go
               to
               Plough
               ,
               hold
               their
               Markets
               ,
               open
               Shops
               ,
               and
               omit
               little
               of
               their
               Ordinaries
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               must
               retract
               my
               calling
               of
               it
               a
               Sabbaoth
               .
            
             
               They
               indeed
               on
               this
               day
               have
               an
               Exposition
               at
               the
               
                 Giámma
                 Gheber
              
               ,
               and
               on
               it
               they
               put
               on
               their
               whitest
               Alheics
               ,
               dress
               their
               Locks
               ,
               and
               are
               seen
               in
               their
               best
               Accoutrements
               .
               The
               Women
               likewise
               on
               this
               day
               visit
               the
               Sepulchres
               ,
               and
               and
               strew
               the
               Graves
               of
               their
               deceased
               Friends
               with
               green
               Boughes
               and
               Herbs
               .
               
               And
               this
               is
               all
               that
               I
               have
               been
               able
               to
               remark
               upon
               this
               subject
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Moresco
               Judicatory
               ,
               chief
               Minister
               of
               Justice
               ,
               Rule
               and
               manner
               of
               Process
               ,
               Testimony
               upon
               Oath
               ,
               Recovery
               of
               Debts
               ,
               Punishment
               of
               forgers
               of
               Writings
               .
            
             
               THe
               Moors
               have
               no
               Judicatories
               ,
               or
               Publick
               Houses
               where
               they
               assemble
               about
               Judicial
               Controversies
               ;
               neither
               have
               they
               any
               Mercenary
               Advocates
               ,
               or
               profess'd
               Lawyers
               ,
               but
               all
               is
               decided
               by
               an
               Alcaddée
               ,
               who
               is
               appointed
               by
               the
               Supreme
               Ruler
               to
               be
               the
               Minister
               of
               Justice
               in
               the
               Cavíla
               ,
               and
               Town
               where
               he
               lives
               .
               Now
               every
               Cavíla
               hath
               a
               peculiar
               Alcaddée
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               cannot
               Appeal
               to
               any
               other
               but
               
                 Alcaddé
                 Gheber
              
               ,
               or
               the
               chief
               of
               these
               Justices
               ,
               
               who
               is
               appointed
               to
               receive
               such
               Appeals
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               constant
               attendance
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               chief
               Governor
               .
               But
               it
               is
               not
               permitted
               to
               use
               these
               Appeals
               ,
               except
               in
               Causes
               which
               are
               supposed
               to
               be
               too
               difficult
               for
               the
               Decision
               of
               the
               Local
               Alcaddées
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               matter
               is
               of
               that
               Importance
               that
               the
               Parties
               are
               unwilling
               to
               acquiesce
               in
               the
               solitary
               Sentence
               of
               one
               single
               Alcaddée
               .
            
             
               These
               Justitiaries
               take
               no
               state
               of
               retirement
               ,
               nor
               do
               they
               weary
               out
               the
               poor
               Clients
               with
               tedious
               Attendances
               ,
               but
               to
               signifie
               the
               facility
               of
               access
               ,
               and
               their
               readiness
               to
               relieve
               and
               succor
               the
               Oppressed
               ,
               these
               Alcaddées
               sit
               in
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               or
               some
               open
               and
               Publick
               place
               ,
               to
               hear
               and
               determine
               all
               Cases
               that
               are
               brought
               before
               them
               .
               And
               albeit
               that
               this
               manner
               of
               doing
               Justice
               be
               conformable
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               the
               greatest
               and
               best
               Antiquity
               ,
               as
               also
               very
               significative
               of
               open
               &
               clear
               dealing
               ;
               yet
               the
               Moor
               renders
               another
               reason
               thereof
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               to
               avoid
               all
               Suspicion
               and
               Jealousie
               of
               corrupt
               Carriage
               in
               the
               Alcaddée
               with
               the
               Female
               Plaintiffs
               that
               sollicit
               him
               for
               Divorces
               .
            
             
             
               Every
               one
               of
               these
               Local
               Alcaddées
               has
               two
               Assessors
               ,
               who
               in
               abstruser
               Pleas
               assist
               him
               with
               their
               Counsels
               :
               But
               the
               chief
               Employment
               of
               these
               Sides-men
               ,
               is
               to
               Copy
               out
               the
               Sentences
               of
               the
               Alcaddée
               ,
               and
               to
               draw
               up
               all
               the
               Contracts
               that
               come
               to
               be
               confirm'd
               by
               him
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               bargain
               esteem'd
               Legal
               and
               Authentick
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               certified
               under
               the
               Hand
               and
               Seal
               of
               the
               Topical
               Alcaddée
               .
            
             
               The
               Moors
               ,
               as
               all
               other
               Mahumedans
               ,
               acknowledge
               the
               Alcoran
               to
               be
               the
               Immutable
               Rule
               both
               of
               Civil
               Justice
               and
               Religion
               ,
               and
               therefore
               according
               to
               the
               Letter
               and
               Interpretation
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Alcaddée
               frames
               all
               his
               Definitions
               and
               Judgements
               .
               Here
               's
               no
               Intreaguing
               the
               Plea
               with
               Resolutions
               ,
               Cases
               ,
               Presidents
               ,
               Reports
               ,
               Moth-eaten
               Statutes
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               every
               thing
               is
               determin'd
               according
               to
               the
               fresh
               Circumstances
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               and
               the
               Proof
               of
               what
               is
               alledg'd
               .
               The
               Testimony
               of
               two
               Men
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               of
               known
               sobriety
               ,
               is
               sufficient
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Allegation
               ;
               but
               there
               must
               be
               twelve
               to
               ratifie
               it
               ,
               if
               their
               Conversation
               be
               suspected
               :
               for
               the
               
               Moors
               believe
               ,
               that
               amongst
               twelve
               Men
               as
               much
               honesty
               may
               be
               met
               with
               ,
               as
               will
               equal
               what
               can
               be
               found
               in
               any
               two
               .
               If
               any
               Alfaquí
               or
               Priest
               be
               introduced
               to
               give
               evidence
               to
               the
               depending
               Contest
               ▪
               his
               bare
               Affirmative
               or
               Negative
               deposition
               is
               of
               validity
               to
               put
               a
               period
               to
               the
               Dispute
               ,
               and
               the
               Alcaddée
               supersedes
               all
               Enquiry
               ,
               when
               the
               Priest
               hath
               declared
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Cause
               .
               And
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               other
               Instances
               ,
               they
               give
               a
               Reverend
               Estimation
               to
               their
               Priests
               ,
               whose
               Presence
               secures
               the
               Civil
               Disquisitions
               a
               great
               Veneration
               with
               the
               Many
               .
            
             
               In
               taking
               the
               Testimony
               of
               a
               Moore
               upon
               Oath
               ,
               the
               Servant
               of
               the
               Alcaddée
               carries
               the
               Deponent
               to
               the
               Giámma
               or
               Mosch
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Alcaddée
               he
               swears
               by
               that
               holy
               place
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               declare
               all
               what
               he
               knowes
               concerning
               the
               matter
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               is
               to
               give
               Evidence
               .
               But
               oaths
               are
               never
               administred
               to
               any
               in
               another
               man
               's
               Case
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               suspected
               Persons
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               usually
               numbred
               among
               the
               Rogues
               ,
               and
               faithless
               ,
               who
               have
               no
               Credit
               without
               them
               ;
               Besides
               it
               is
               never
               permitted
               for
               a
               man
               to
               swear
               in
               his
               
               own
               Case
               ,
               but
               for
               want
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               or
               when
               the
               Accusation
               is
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               that
               the
               Impeached
               cannot
               otherwise
               Receive
               Purgation
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Christian
               ,
               and
               Jew
               ,
               they
               are
               suffer'd
               to
               give
               Testimony
               according
               to
               the
               Rites
               and
               Customs
               of
               their
               own
               Religions
               ,
               but
               the
               Moors
               ,
               are
               not
               forward
               to
               put
               them
               upon
               this
               Tryal
               ,
               as
               doubting
               that
               fear
               of
               Punishment
               ,
               should
               tempt
               them
               to
               perjury
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               are
               thereunto
               accessory
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Moresco
               Principle
               )
               are
               involv'd
               in
               the
               Guilt
               .
            
             
               In
               Pleas
               of
               Debt
               ,
               it
               is
               required
               that
               the
               Reality
               of
               the
               Debt
               be
               first
               manifest
               ,
               which
               being
               done
               before
               the
               Alcaddée
               ,
               he
               signifies
               it
               to
               the
               Almocadèm
               of
               the
               Cavíla
               where
               the
               Debtor
               lives
               ,
               who
               upon
               his
               Signification
               ,
               commandes
               a
               present
               payment
               to
               be
               made
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Debtor
               refuse
               or
               be
               unable
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               Creditor
               Satisfaction
               ,
               the
               Almocadém
               Remits
               him
               to
               the
               Alháb's
               ,
               or
               Prison
               (
               which
               is
               alwaies
               near
               the
               Almocadéms
               house
               )
               where
               he
               stayes
               till
               bayled
               thence
               by
               sufficient
               Sureties
               ,
               or
               Personally
               payes
               the
               debt
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               secure
               their
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               
               from
               interfering
               ,
               or
               clashing
               oue
               with
               another
               ,
               the
               Alcaddée
               of
               one
               Cavíla
               may
               not
               intermeddle
               with
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               transacted
               in
               an
               other
               ,
               but
               every
               one
               moves
               orderly
               in
               his
               own
               Sphere
               ,
               and
               confines
               his
               proceedings
               within
               the
               Punctual
               Limits
               of
               his
               Assigned
               Jurisdiction
               .
               And
               that
               herein
               there
               might
               be
               no
               Collusion
               ,
               Covin
               ,
               or
               Imposture
               ,
               every
               Alcaddée
               has
               his
               Privy
               Seal
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               firmes
               the
               contract
               ,
               or
               other
               things
               that
               pass
               under
               his
               hand
               .
               And
               the
               Seal
               is
               usually
               engraven
               with
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Alcaddée
               ,
               and
               Place
               of
               his
               Office.
               And
               yet
               notwithstanding
               this
               care
               to
               prevent
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               Villany
               of
               forging
               deeds
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               by
               some
               skill'd
               in
               the
               Alcaddé's
               office
               .
               But
               upon
               detection
               he
               that
               produces
               the
               forged
               Paper
               is
               immediatly
               imprison'd
               ,
               and
               remaines
               without
               hope
               of
               enlargement
               ,
               till
               he
               declares
               the
               Forger
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               the
               Alcaddée
               puts
               upon
               him
               a
               pecuniary
               Mulct
               ;
               but
               he
               deall's
               much
               more
               severly
               with
               the
               Principal
               in
               his
               Forgery
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               first
               Conviction
               receives
               a
               sharp
               repremend
               from
               the
               Alcaddée
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               the
               Almocadém
               is
               order'd
               to
               burn
               his
               house
               ;
               but
               
               if
               he
               be
               found
               to
               repeat
               his
               offence
               ,
               the
               Forger
               dyes
               without
               mercy
               ;
               which
               just
               rigor
               secures
               them
               from
               the
               mischiefs
               of
               counterfit
               writings
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               anothers
               Right
               .
               So
               that
               this
               is
               a
               Villany
               through
               the
               whole
               world
               condignly
               punished
               ;
               and
               by
               our
               own
               Laws
               ,
               a
               second
               forgery
               of
               Deeds
               concerning
               anothers
               Land
               after
               a
               former
               Conviction
               ,
               is
               Felony
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XI
               .
            
             
               The
               Moresco
               punishments
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               Adultery
               ,
               Thievery
               ,
               Retaliation
               ,
               Murder
               ,
               Bribery
               ,
               Vsury
               ,
               Alcadée's
               Revenue
               ,
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Jews
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               Moresco
               Catalogue
               of
               Crimes
               ,
               Adultery
               and
               Fornication
               ,
               are
               found
               in
               the
               first
               Comma
               ,
               whose
               difference
               in
               the
               Moors
               Opinion
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               their
               Penalties
               .
               For
               Adultery
               ,
               it
               
               is
               allways
               Capital
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               without
               regard
               of
               any
               Eminence
               or
               Quality
               ,
               the
               Convict
               thereof
               is
               certainly
               ston'd
               to
               Death
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               with
               most
               notorious
               Circumstances
               .
               For
               first
               the
               day
               of
               Execution
               is
               published
               ,
               then
               the
               Criminal
               is
               brought
               to
               the
               Calvary
               ,
               where
               bury'd
               up
               to
               the
               navel
               in
               a
               
                 Mat
                 Móra
              
               ,
               or
               a
               pit
               digged
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               every
               one
               present
               casts
               one
               stone
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               at
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               this
               is
               for
               thy
               filthy
               transgression
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Adulterous
               be
               Persons
               of
               Condition
               ,
               their
               Friends
               have
               Licence
               to
               dispatch
               them
               privily
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               open
               reproach
               to
               their
               family
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               punishing
               Fornication
               they
               are
               less
               Rigorous
               ,
               as
               finding
               the
               mischief
               thereof
               not
               to
               be
               of
               so
               large
               a
               derivation
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Adultery
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Persons
               convict
               of
               this
               Unchastity
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Coelibate
               ,
               they
               are
               only
               Chastis'd
               with
               Scourges
               :
               but
               if
               either
               be
               married
               ,
               or
               under
               matrimonial
               contract
               ,
               Death
               is
               the
               certain
               penance
               .
               But
               the
               Moors
               are
               no
               less
               solemn
               in
               whipping
               the
               Fornicator
               ,
               than
               in
               Stoning
               the
               Adulterer
               .
               For
               on
               Friday
               ,
               after
               
               the
               Arch-Priest
               has
               ended
               his
               Lecture
               ,
               the
               Offender
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               ,
               is
               placed
               at
               the
               great
               door
               of
               the
               Giàmma
               Guebèr
               ,
               or
               Cathedral
               Church
               ,
               naked
               down
               to
               the
               middle
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Congregation
               receives
               an
               hundred
               stripes
               on
               his
               back
               from
               an
               Officer
               appointed
               for
               that
               Purpose
               ,
               who
               has
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               Blankéles
               (
               or
               Moresco
               twopences
               ,
               )
               for
               his
               Service
               ;
               the
               Moors
               as
               they
               passe
               by
               the
               chastised
               ,
               use
               these
               deprecatory
               words
               ,
               
                 Allah
                 Iffecni
                 min
                 had
                 El
                 ham
                 .
              
               i.
               e.
               God
               deliver
               me
               from
               this
               wicked
               fellow
               .
               The
               woman
               who
               hath
               been
               partner
               in
               the
               filthiness
               ,
               suffers
               her
               punishment
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               when
               she
               is
               whipt
               through
               the
               streets
               ,
               but
               with
               more
               severity
               than
               the
               man
               ,
               because
               the
               Moors
               suppose
               the
               Female
               to
               be
               of
               a
               predominant
               allurement
               in
               such
               unclean
               commixtures
               .
            
             
               The
               Moors
               who
               live
               in
               a
               Roaving
               condition
               are
               much
               addicted
               to
               Thievery
               ,
               against
               which
               the
               Alcaddée
               proceeds
               by
               these
               steps
               of
               punishment
               ;
               for
               the
               first
               Theft
               the
               Convict
               is
               publickly
               whipt
               in
               the
               Alsóuck
               or
               Market
               ;
               for
               the
               second
               ,
               he
               looseth
               his
               hand
               ;
               for
               the
               third
               theft
               he
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               to
               dye
               
               
                 without
                 mercy
              
               .
               For
               the
               Moors
               observe
               Caligula's
               Severity
               in
               making
               the
               Offender
               exquisitely
               sensible
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               which
               they
               inflict
               .
               Against
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Theif
               's
               Execution
               ,
               the
               Youth
               of
               the
               Place
               are
               advertis'd
               to
               prepare
               their
               Instruments
               of
               blood
               ,
               which
               are
               little
               dry
               Canes
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               fashion
               of
               darts
               ,
               accurately
               sharp
               pointed
               ,
               these
               they
               hurle
               at
               the
               naked
               body
               of
               the
               Malefactor
               ,
               till
               his
               whole
               skin
               be
               struck
               therwith
               full
               of
               holes
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               find
               him
               sinking
               under
               the
               torture
               ,
               they
               dragg
               and
               hang
               him
               up
               by
               the
               heels
               upon
               a
               gate
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               where
               he
               breaths
               out
               his
               last
               in
               torments
               ,
               and
               being
               dead
               he
               is
               loathsomly
               exposed
               to
               the
               birds
               of
               prey
               .
            
             
               In
               bodily
               injuries
               they
               observe
               the
               law
               of
               Retaliation
               ,
               as
               an
               Eye
               for
               an
               Eye
               ,
               a
               tooth
               for
               a
               tooth
               ,
               &c.
               but
               it
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               maimed
               party
               to
               Receive
               a
               pecuniary
               reparation
               ,
               or
               without
               any
               satisfaction
               to
               remit
               the
               wrong
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               not
               permitted
               til
               the
               matter
               hath
               been
               tryed
               before
               the
               Alcaddée
               ,
               and
               the
               hurt
               party
               publickly
               declared
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               willing
               either
               freely
               to
               forgive
               the
               injury
               ,
               
               or
               to
               accept
               so
               much
               money
               in
               full
               Repaire
               .
            
             
               And
               however
               the
               Municipal
               Laws
               of
               some
               Countreys
               put
               a
               vast
               difference
               between
               murder
               and
               man-slaughter
               ,
               as
               appeares
               in
               their
               defin'd
               punishments
               ,
               yet
               in
               Barbary
               all
               homicide
               ,
               or
               killing
               of
               a
               man
               by
               a
               man
               ,
               is
               Capitall
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Moors
               have
               herein
               two
               concessions
               .
               The
               one
               is
               to
               Licence
               the
               next
               kindred
               of
               the
               slain
               ,
               to
               take
               money
               for
               his
               blood
               of
               him
               that
               spilt
               it
               .
               The
               other
               to
               permit
               the
               Relations
               of
               the
               murdered
               to
               kill
               the
               murderer
               ,
               without
               any
               judicial
               proceedure
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               already
               in
               safe
               custody
               ;
               which
               is
               no
               more
               then
               a
               pursuance
               of
               that
               Position
               ,
               Revenge
               is
               no
               sinne
               .
               Of
               this
               there
               happened
               a
               famous
               Instance
               ,
               not
               many
               months
               before
               I
               left
               Barbary
               ,
               an
               account
               whereof
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               given
               me
               by
               my
               old
               freind
               
                 Cidi
                 Alli
                 Mulud
                 Ben
                 Ali
              
               ,
               take
               as
               follows
               .
            
             
               A
               Moor
               of
               Targa
               not
               far
               from
               Tituàn
               having
               his
               Brother
               treacherously
               murder'd
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Voisinage
               ,
               undertook
               to
               pursue
               the
               fugitive
               murderer
               ,
               with
               designe
               to
               avenge
               his
               Relations
               blood
               ,
               and
               coming
               to
               
                 Alcazer
                 Gheber
              
               ,
               
               he
               was
               inform'd
               that
               the
               Person
               he
               sought
               for
               had
               some
               days
               before
               been
               there
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               put
               on
               a
               Pilgrims
               habit
               ,
               with
               full
               resolution
               to
               pay
               a
               holy
               journy
               to
               Mechà
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               Pursuer
               put
               on
               the
               like
               habit
               ,
               and
               in
               prosecution
               of
               his
               design
               purposed
               to
               performe
               the
               same
               pilgrimage
               ;
               bnt
               being
               come
               to
               Morocco
               ,
               he
               overtook
               &
               lodg'd
               with
               the
               murderer
               in
               the
               Pilgrims
               hospital
               ,
               where
               early
               the
               next
               morning
               he
               slew
               him
               ;
               whereupon
               being
               apprehended
               and
               examin'd
               upon
               the
               fresh
               circumstances
               of
               the
               fact
               ,
               he
               produced
               a
               Certificate
               under
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Alcaddée
               of
               the
               place
               where
               he
               liv'd
               ,
               that
               his
               Brother
               was
               slain
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               undertaken
               to
               avenge
               his
               death
               ,
               the
               murderer
               being
               fled
               ,
               and
               likewise
               answered
               them
               ,
               that
               that
               was
               the
               Homicide
               whom
               he
               had
               killed
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               was
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               Corps
               left
               to
               his
               disposal
               ,
               to
               which
               giving
               a
               decent
               Interment
               ,
               he
               returned
               home
               to
               receive
               the
               praises
               of
               his
               Gallantry
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               return
               to
               the
               Alcaddée
               ,
               whom
               I
               shall
               here
               only
               observe
               in
               his
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               office
               ;
               as
               to
               the
               former
               it
               is
               very
               
               considerable
               ,
               for
               he
               signs
               not
               a
               paper
               without
               a
               Fee
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               latter
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               honourable
               ,
               and
               careful
               ,
               for
               all
               civil
               affaires
               pass
               through
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               he
               dayly
               sitts
               attending
               on
               all
               qualities
               of
               persons
               without
               varying
               his
               respect
               to
               any
               .
               If
               he
               be
               corrupt
               in
               his
               Charge
               ,
               the
               
                 Alcaddée
                 Gueber
              
               ,
               upon
               mature
               conviction
               turns
               him
               out
               of
               Office
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               extremest
               penalty
               .
            
             
               But
               indeed
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Justice
               have
               no
               opportunity
               to
               be
               Collusive
               ,
               as
               being
               free
               from
               the
               great
               allurement
               of
               dealing
               falsly
               ,
               for
               Bribery
               is
               not
               known
               amongst
               them
               .
               Usury
               which
               (
               I
               promised
               to
               intimate
               in
               this
               Chapter
               )
               is
               totaly
               forbidden
               by
               their
               Law
               ,
               for
               Mahumed
               hath
               made
               it
               an
               irremissable
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               Userer
               in
               as
               bad
               a
               condition
               as
               the
               Divell
               ,
               leaving
               him
               neither
               will
               ,
               nor
               hope
               to
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               severity
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               supposition
               of
               this
               Crime
               ,
               the
               Moors
               have
               a
               Custom
               which
               much
               favours
               it
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               borrows
               mony
               of
               another
               wherewith
               to
               trafique
               and
               gain
               ,
               gives
               the
               lender
               an
               equal
               share
               of
               the
               Profits
               ,
               and
               in
               case
               the
               
               borrower
               lose
               the
               whole
               Principal
               ,
               he
               is
               obliged
               to
               make
               it
               good
               to
               him
               that
               lends
               it
               ,
               but
               if
               only
               part
               be
               lost
               ,
               the
               remainder
               is
               employ'd
               to
               regain
               it
               .
               And
               it
               is
               usual
               with
               the
               lender
               to
               forbear
               the
               Borrower
               ,
               till
               he
               perceives
               him
               fraudulent
               ,
               Careless
               ,
               or
               Unfortunate
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               the
               sinne
               of
               Usury
               is
               so
               notorious
               among
               the
               Jews
               ,
               the
               Moors
               believe
               that
               for
               it
               they
               are
               oppressed
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               live
               Exiles
               from
               their
               own
               Canaan
               .
               But
               it
               is
               easy
               to
               observe
               a
               sort
               of
               Antipathie
               between
               these
               people
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               they
               are
               conjoyned
               in
               neighbourhood
               ,
               commerce
               ,
               &
               in
               very
               many
               rites
               both
               civil
               and
               Religious
               .
               But
               the
               contempt
               is
               reciprocal
               ,
               for
               if
               the
               Moor
               by
               way
               of
               Proverb
               say
               ,
               
                 As
                 deceitful
                 as
                 a
                 Jew
              
               ,
               the
               Jew
               repayes
               ,
               as
               
                 uvbelieving
                 as
                 a
                 Moor.
              
               And
               this
               enmity
               I
               remarked
               in
               a
               Barabár
               of
               my
               Acquaintance
               ,
               who
               observing
               the
               Jews
               very
               much
               frequent
               my
               lodging
               ,
               he
               very
               roundly
               reprov'd
               that
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               angrily
               told
               me
               ,
               That
               the
               Jews
               were
               born
               to
               cheat
               both
               the
               Moor
               and
               the
               Christian
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               assured
               that
               they
               were
               not
               descended
               of
               Adam
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               
               were
               breed
               of
               the
               bone
               of
               a
               dead
               beast
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               conjectured
               my
               incredulity
               of
               his
               ridiculous
               Story
               ,
               by
               my
               smiling
               thereat
               ,
               he
               told
               me
               in
               angry
               zeal
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               pledge
               his
               head
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               Assertion
               ;
               whereupon
               I
               demanding
               what
               he
               conceived
               of
               those
               Jews
               who
               turned
               Moors
               ,
               he
               answer'd
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               such
               efficacy
               in
               their
               religion
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               all
               those
               good
               who
               embraced
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
               .
            
             
               The
               Moresco
               opinion
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               manner
               of
               woeing
               ,
               marriage-Solemnity
               ,
               carrying
               home
               the
               Bride
               ,
               Offering
               wedding-feast
               .
            
             
               THat
               marriage
               is
               honorable
               among
               all
               men
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               a
               truth
               dropt
               from
               an
               inspired
               Pen
               ,
               might
               be
               proved
               by
               Induction
               ,
               and
               the
               oecumenical
               consent
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               which
               pretend
               to
               any
               setled
               Rites
               in
               Religion
               or
               Policy
               .
               As
               for
               Mahumed
               ,
               he
               had
               matrimony
               in
               so
               peculiar
               an
               estimation
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               it
               the
               second
               of
               his
               eight
               Precepts
               ,
               and
               
               enjoyn'd
               every
               Subject
               of
               his
               Law
               to
               marry
               in
               the
               Vigor
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               making
               the
               predominant
               end
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Propagation
               and
               maintenance
               of
               his
               Sect.
               He
               likewise
               told
               them
               that
               chast
               celibate
               was
               impossible
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               who
               pretended
               to
               live
               therin
               ,
               were
               justly
               to
               be
               suspected
               for
               unclean
               conversation
               .
               And
               hence
               perhaps
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               Moors
               (
               who
               are
               the
               Puritans
               in
               Mahumetism
               ,
               )
               are
               so
               generally
               observant
               of
               this
               commandment
               ;
               for
               few
               among
               them
               are
               found
               to
               live
               out
               of
               the
               state
               of
               Wedlock
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               able
               to
               purchase
               a
               wife
               .
               But
               many
               are
               not
               very
               prone
               to
               take
               all
               the
               liberty
               in
               marrying
               indulged
               them
               by
               their
               Prophet
               ;
               for
               albeit
               he
               permits
               them
               plurality
               of
               wives
               ,
               yet
               there
               are
               several
               families
               that
               for
               many
               ages
               have
               confin'd
               themselves
               to
               one
               :
               &
               I
               have
               met
               with
               those
               who
               abhor
               that
               filthy
               position
               father'd
               upon
               
                 Muhumed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 are
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 liberty
                 and
                 abilities
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 carnal
                 .
              
            
             
               Unto
               the
               persons
               that
               are
               to
               be
               married
               there
               is
               no
               conversation
               permitted
               till
               the
               Knot
               be
               tyed
               ,
               so
               that
               both
               parties
               
               take
               one
               the
               other
               upon
               trust
               ,
               and
               the
               man
               perchance
               never
               sees
               the
               woman
               till
               they
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               bride-chamber
               ;
               A
               custom
               that
               would
               be
               very
               hardly
               disgested
               by
               the
               Utopians
               ,
               who
               think
               it
               very
               unreasonable
               that
               a
               man
               should
               take
               a
               wife
               with
               less
               scrutiny
               than
               he
               doth
               his
               horse
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               bring
               one
               to
               be
               the
               perpetual
               partner
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               with
               less
               information
               than
               he
               doth
               a
               horse
               to
               his
               stable
               ,
               which
               he
               may
               part
               with
               the
               next
               day
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Contriver
               of
               the
               New
               Atlantis
               findes
               all
               these
               inconveniences
               avoidable
               by
               the
               custom
               of
               Bensalem
               :
               where
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               neare
               every
               Town
               there
               is
               a
               couple
               of
               Pooles
               (
               which
               they
               call
               Adam
               and
               Eves
               Pooles
               ;
               )
               in
               these
               it
               is
               permitted
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Friends
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               another
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               to
               see
               them
               severally
               both
               naked
               .
               And
               the
               Moors
               have
               a
               custom
               not
               much
               differing
               from
               this
               of
               Bensalem
               ,
               for
               upon
               the
               design
               of
               marriage
               two
               of
               the
               man's
               Female
               friends
               ,
               who
               have
               lived
               long
               enough
               in
               wedlock
               to
               understand
               its
               Perquisites
               ,
               are
               appointed
               to
               view
               the
               intended
               Bride
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               the
               Suitor
               an
               account
               
               of
               her
               bodily
               accomplishments
               ,
               and
               defects
               ,
               which
               is
               exactly
               entered
               in
               the
               Contract
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               infirmity
               be
               concealed
               for
               which
               the
               husband
               afterward
               disliks
               her
               ,
               he
               may
               put
               her
               away
               ;
               and
               this
               makes
               them
               very
               cautious
               to
               omit
               nothing
               in
               the
               search
               or
               report
               ;
               But
               there
               is
               no
               such
               examination
               passed
               upon
               the
               man
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               dayly
               exposed
               to
               a
               free
               Censure
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               Inquisition
               be
               pass'd
               with
               satisfaction
               ,
               then
               they
               proceed
               to
               frame
               the
               Articles
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               which
               is
               alwaies
               done
               by
               the
               nearest
               Freinds
               or
               Relations
               of
               the
               Parties
               to
               be
               contracted
               .
               And
               when
               they
               have
               finished
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               brought
               to
               the
               Alcaddée
               to
               be
               confirm'd
               under
               his
               hand
               and
               Seal
               ;
               for
               unless
               the
               bargain
               be
               thus
               ratified
               ,
               the
               woman
               in
               case
               of
               her
               husband's
               death
               ,
               or
               her
               own
               divorce
               ,
               cannot
               recover
               the
               Portion
               that
               was
               promised
               her
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               price
               that
               was
               to
               be
               pay'd
               for
               her
               by
               the
               man
               ;
               For
               I
               suppose
               that
               few
               are
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Moresco
               Custom
               of
               buying
               their
               wives
               ;
               When
               the
               Paper
               containing
               the
               Bargain
               has
               passed
               the
               Alcaddée
               ,
               it
               is
               carried
               to
               the
               Alfaquì
               ,
               who
               
               having
               perused
               and
               declared
               his
               approbation
               of
               its
               Contents
               ,
               he
               bids
               the
               Man
               take
               home
               the
               Woman
               when
               he
               pleaseth
               to
               be
               his
               Wife
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               all
               that
               is
               done
               by
               the
               Priest
               in
               this
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Estimate
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               this
               short
               dispatch
               of
               Wooing
               ,
               Contract
               ,
               and
               Marriage
               ,
               the
               Bride-Grooms
               next
               consultation
               is
               with
               his
               own
               convenience
               in
               order
               to
               fetch
               home
               his
               Bride
               :
               in
               which
               the
               warm
               Clime
               suffers
               him
               not
               to
               be
               tedious
               .
               But
               herein
               he
               is
               obliged
               to
               observe
               the
               appointed
               Times
               ;
               for
               neither
               all
               Weeks
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               nor
               all
               Days
               in
               the
               Week
               ,
               nor
               all
               hours
               in
               the
               Day
               ,
               are
               free
               for
               this
               Solemnity
               .
               For
               the
               taking
               home
               the
               Bride
               is
               altogether
               prohibited
               during
               their
               Ramadàn
               ,
               or
               Lent
               :
               The
               like
               ,
               Prohibition
               reacheth
               unto
               the
               Tuesdays
               ,
               Wednesdays
               ,
               and
               Fridays
               of
               every
               Week
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Canonical
               or
               Regular
               Days
               ,
               the
               Afternoon
               and
               Evening
               are
               the
               accustomary
               Hours
               .
               At
               the
               time
               when
               Marriage
               is
               Celebrated
               ,
               they
               use
               all
               possible
               significations
               of
               Joy
               and
               Hospitality
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               the
               Custom
               for
               the
               Friends
               of
               the
               Marryed
               to
               contribute
               something
               
               to
               grace
               their
               Nuptials
               .
               Therefore
               if
               the
               Marryed
               Pair
               live
               both
               in
               the
               same
               Town
               ,
               then
               at
               their
               set
               time
               the
               Bridegroom
               goes
               attended
               with
               his
               nearest
               Kindred
               ,
               who
               coming
               to
               the
               Lodgings
               of
               the
               Bride
               are
               not
               suffer'd
               to
               go
               in
               ,
               but
               wait
               at
               the
               Door
               till
               the
               Negra's
               ,
               which
               the
               Husband
               hath
               bought
               or
               borrowed
               for
               that
               day
               ,
               bring
               the
               Bride
               from
               her
               Chamber
               under
               a
               Canopy
               of
               Alhéicks
               ,
               and
               place
               her
               in
               an
               Almaria
               ,
               or
               close
               Chair
               (
               much
               resembling
               a
               Tub
               )
               which
               they
               cover
               with
               Scarfs
               and
               Ribons
               .
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               she
               is
               born
               through
               the
               Streets
               by
               Christians
               that
               are
               Captives
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               these
               by
               Negra's
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               meaner
               sort
               of
               Whites
               .
               When
               they
               begin
               their
               March
               from
               the
               Brides
               House
               to
               the
               Bridegrooms
               ,
               the
               Musick
               ,
               Colours
               ,
               and
               Drums
               pass
               in
               the
               first
               rank
               ;
               next
               to
               them
               go
               some
               ancient
               Women
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               a
               long
               space
               Marryed
               ,
               all
               closely
               veil'd
               :
               immediate
               next
               after
               the
               Almaria
               ,
               or
               Bride-Chair
               ,
               march
               those
               who
               carry
               the
               Clothes
               and
               Presents
               of
               the
               Bride
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               made
               her
               by
               her
               Friends
               ,
               who
               follow
               immediatly
               after
               in
               a
               regular
               disposition
               .
               
               When
               they
               are
               come
               to
               the
               Bridegrooms
               ,
               the
               Chair
               being
               lighted
               ,
               the
               Negra's
               take
               out
               the
               Bride
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               Canopy
               of
               Alheicks
               conduct
               her
               to
               her
               Apartment
               ,
               where
               she
               is
               received
               by
               some
               aged
               Matrons
               ,
               who
               instruct
               her
               in
               the
               important
               Offices
               of
               a
               good
               Wife
               ,
               and
               the
               rules
               of
               that
               Relation
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               wary
               of
               betraying
               any
               discouraging
               Severity
               ,
               and
               therefore
               intermit
               their
               Documents
               by
               tasting
               the
               good
               Cheer
               provided
               for
               their
               Entertainment
               .
               While
               the
               Bride
               is
               thus
               caressing
               the
               Matrons
               ,
               and
               receiving
               their
               Maternal
               Councels
               ,
               the
               Bridegroom
               entertains
               his
               Comrades
               ,
               Feasting
               them
               with
               the
               best
               Cuscussone
               ,
               and
               brisk
               Wines
               ,
               if
               their
               over
               scrupulousness
               debar
               them
               not
               the
               chearfulness
               of
               that
               Beverage
               .
               But
               the
               Bridegroom
               is
               not
               licensed
               for
               that
               time
               to
               drink
               freely
               of
               any
               strong
               Liquor
               ,
               for
               Reasons
               not
               worth
               the
               mentioning
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               interim
               of
               this
               Entertainment
               ,
               the
               Batchellors
               make
               a
               kinde
               of
               Offering
               to
               their
               Wedded
               Companion
               ;
               in
               which
               they
               observe
               this
               Method
               :
               The
               Bridegroom
               placeth
               himself
               upon
               a
               little
               
               low
               Seat
               ,
               behind
               him
               stand
               two
               Negro's
               bending
               his
               Head
               moderatly
               back
               ;
               then
               come
               the
               Batchelors
               ,
               who
               cover
               the
               Bridegrooms
               Fore-head
               and
               Brow
               with
               Metacales
               (
               or
               single
               Coins
               of
               Gold
               )
               and
               Blankéles
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Affection
               and
               Ability
               :
               and
               as
               they
               lay
               them
               on
               ,
               the
               Negro's
               stroke
               them
               off
               into
               a
               Basin
               set
               for
               that
               purpose
               in
               the
               Bridegrooms
               Lap
               ,
               who
               all
               the
               while
               shuts
               his
               Eyes
               .
               The
               Negro's
               likewise
               call
               every
               one
               by
               name
               who
               Offer
               ,
               saying
               Fulano
               (
               or
               such
               an
               one
               )
               lays
               on
               so
               much
               ,
               God
               enlarge
               his
               Life
               and
               Riches
               .
               And
               this
               continues
               till
               all
               the
               Batchelors
               have
               been
               at
               the
               Corban
               .
               About
               eight
               of
               the
               Clock
               the
               Company
               breaks
               up
               ,
               with
               resolution
               to
               reassemble
               the
               next
               Morn
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               are
               gone
               ,
               the
               Bridegroom
               visits
               the
               Bride
               ,
               whom
               he
               undresses
               with
               his
               own
               Hands
               ,
               first
               taking
               off
               her
               Ornaments
               ,
               then
               untying
               her
               Drawers
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               point
               prepares
               her
               for
               his
               Bed
               ;
               none
               being
               admitted
               to
               assist
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               present
               at
               this
               Office.
               And
               this
               they
               say
               he
               doth
               ,
               in
               signification
               that
               she
               is
               wholly
               and
               only
               at
               his
               disposal
               .
            
             
             
               Some
               Conocido's
               or
               intimate
               Associates
               of
               the
               Bridegroom
               ,
               stay
               behind
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Company
               to
               congratulate
               the
               first
               Pleasures
               of
               his
               Marriage
               .
               For
               about
               Mid-night
               he
               leaves
               his
               Bride
               to
               manifest
               unto
               his
               select
               Companions
               the
               evidences
               of
               her
               Virginity
               ,
               by
               Traditional
               Arguments
               authentick
               with
               the
               Moors
               .
               This
               good
               News
               they
               all
               celebrate
               with
               increase
               of
               Jollity
               ;
               and
               now
               they
               venture
               to
               warm
               the
               Bridegroom
               with
               his
               own
               Fires
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               return
               him
               to
               his
               Bride
               crown'd
               with
               his
               own
               Vine
               .
               But
               if
               she
               yield
               not
               these
               Testimonies
               of
               Virginity
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               his
               power
               to
               put
               her
               to
               death
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               to
               dispose
               of
               her
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               .
               For
               they
               esteem
               that
               the
               most
               unpardonable
               sort
               of
               Cozenage
               ,
               which
               takes
               a
               Mans
               self
               and
               his
               Money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               impossible
               to
               be
               made
               good
               .
               And
               those
               Women
               are
               accounted
               egregiously
               impudent
               ,
               who
               conscious
               of
               their
               own
               Failures
               dare
               put
               themselves
               upon
               this
               adventure
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               for
               this
               Injury
               he
               returns
               her
               to
               her
               Friends
               ,
               she
               meets
               with
               that
               rigour
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               which
               she
               might
               
               easilier
               have
               undergone
               from
               her
               Husband
               ;
               for
               all
               her
               Cozens
               think
               themselves
               dishonored
               in
               the
               Debauchery
               of
               their
               Kins-woman
               ,
               which
               they
               imagine
               cannot
               be
               expiated
               but
               either
               by
               death
               ,
               or
               some
               more
               durable
               Purgatory
               .
               And
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               just
               Severity
               ,
               the
               Moresco
               Damsels
               are
               very
               cautious
               of
               their
               Behaviour
               ,
               and
               scarce
               in
               half
               an
               Age
               hath
               any
               one
               been
               convict
               of
               this
               Delinquency
               ;
               however
               ,
               the
               Man
               is
               circumspect
               not
               to
               omit
               the
               Ordeal
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Bridegroom
               and
               Bride
               have
               refreshed
               themselves
               apart
               with
               their
               choice
               Companions
               ,
               all
               are
               dismist
               till
               the
               next
               day
               ;
               when
               the
               Festival
               is
               reassumed
               ,
               and
               lasts
               a
               considerable
               time
               ;
               the
               Wedding
               Feast
               of
               the
               poorest
               continuing
               a
               Week
               .
               And
               for
               this
               time
               the
               new
               Marryed
               Man
               has
               a
               priviledge
               to
               be
               absent
               from
               the
               Mosch
               without
               fear
               of
               mulct
               .
               Some
               Grandees
               are
               not
               seen
               abroad
               ,
               from
               the
               day
               of
               their
               Wedding
               till
               they
               can
               shew
               the
               Pledge
               thereof
               in
               their
               Arms.
               But
               these
               are
               bound
               to
               have
               a
               Dispensation
               from
               the
               Alfachi
               for
               their
               absence
               from
               the
               Mosch
               ,
               and
               to
               observe
               the
               Times
               of
               Prayer
               in
               their
               Chambers
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Moresco
               Polygamy
               ,
               Concubinage
               ,
               Divorce
               ,
               for
               what
               reasons
               ,
               in
               what
               cases
               it
               is
               allowed
               .
            
             
               THat
               the
               
                 Muley
                 Mahumed
              
               might
               the
               better
               complease
               the
               loose
               humors
               of
               his
               first
               Sectaries
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               Religion
               to
               contain
               many
               carnal
               indulgences
               ,
               denying
               nothing
               to
               Believers
               of
               his
               Doctrin
               ,
               that
               had
               any
               sensible
               complyance
               with
               their
               brutal
               affections
               .
               And
               of
               this
               we
               meet
               with
               an
               Example
               in
               his
               concession
               of
               Polygamie
               and
               concubinage
               ;
               for
               first
               he
               granted
               to
               every
               Professor
               of
               his
               Religion
               the
               liberty
               of
               marrying
               four
               wives
               ;
               he
               likewise
               taught
               that
               they
               might
               take
               as
               many
               Concubines
               as
               they
               were
               able
               to
               maintain
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               also
               the
               more
               illuminated
               Moors
               confine
               themselves
               to
               one
               of
               their
               own
               Perswasion
               ,
               esteeming
               Concubinate
               with
               Infidels
               (
               under
               which
               name
               all
               are
               comprized
               
               that
               profess
               not
               Mahumatism
               )
               to
               be
               an
               unexorable
               uncleanness
               .
               As
               for
               Polygamy
               it
               is
               looked
               upon
               as
               a
               Divine
               Institute
               ,
               and
               when
               any
               object
               against
               it
               ,
               the
               Moors
               vindicate
               it
               by
               the
               frequent
               examples
               and
               universal
               customes
               thereof
               ,
               in
               the
               Patriarchs
               and
               worthies
               of
               the
               Hebrew
               world
               .
               And
               I
               could
               meet
               with
               none
               who
               asserted
               Plurality
               of
               wives
               upon
               politick
               considerations
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               was
               coveinent
               for
               the
               propagation
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               encrease
               of
               people
               ,
               and
               enlargement
               of
               their
               Religion
               :
               but
               that
               it
               proceeded
               from
               God
               ,
               was
               used
               by
               the
               Holiest
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               the
               oeconomy
               of
               the
               Old
               Law.
               
            
             
               When
               the
               inconvenience
               of
               these
               Pluralitie
               is
               objected
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Oeconomicks
               cannot
               but
               be
               much
               disorder'd
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               inquietudes
               ,
               and
               strifes
               that
               will
               inevitably
               arise
               among
               so
               many
               female
               corrivals
               for
               one
               man's
               affection
               ;
               they
               tell
               you
               that
               this
               is
               a
               disease
               whose
               remedy
               is
               of
               a
               very
               easy
               procurement
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               absolute
               Dominion
               ,
               which
               the
               husband
               hath
               over
               his
               wives
               ,
               whom
               ,
               if
               they
               prove
               disagreeing
               ,
               he
               confines
               to
               their
               several
               apartments
               ,
               without
               
               allowing
               them
               any
               further
               conversation
               among
               themselves
               ,
               then
               that
               their
               society
               at
               meales
               affords
               them
               .
               And
               if
               this
               will
               not
               cure
               the
               unpeaceable
               humour
               ,
               then
               Divorce
               proves
               an
               infallible
               Receit
               ;
               of
               which
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               give
               this
               briefe
               account
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               woman
               findes
               herself
               aggrieved
               by
               her
               husband
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               her
               fellow-wives
               ,
               her
               only
               reparation
               and
               succour
               is
               to
               seek
               a
               divorce
               .
               And
               in
               this
               case
               she
               has
               liberty
               to
               address
               her self
               to
               the
               Alcaddee
               ,
               who
               has
               the
               sole
               power
               of
               dissolving
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               tying
               ,
               the
               knot
               of
               matrimony
               .
               And
               when
               the
               woman
               has
               declard
               her
               condition
               ,
               and
               spread
               before
               the
               Alcaddee
               the
               reasons
               upon
               which
               she
               grounds
               her
               desire
               of
               Divorce
               ,
               the
               Alcaddee
               presently
               sends
               for
               the
               husband
               ,
               &
               examines
               him
               concerning
               the
               verity
               of
               the
               complaint
               brought
               against
               him
               by
               his
               wife
               ,
               if
               he
               deny
               it
               ,
               then
               the
               matter
               is
               decided
               by
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Neighbours
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               husband
               have
               a
               willingness
               to
               be
               quit
               of
               his
               wife
               ,
               then
               he
               needs
               but
               confess
               that
               whereof
               he
               is
               accused
               ,
               and
               the
               Alcaddee
               teares
               in
               pieces
               the
               Bill
               of
               their
               marriage
               which
               he
               had
               Confirm'd
               ,
               
               declares
               the
               Marriage
               void
               ,
               and
               certifies
               the
               Divorce
               under
               his
               Seal
               ;
               and
               from
               hence
               forward
               they
               are
               both
               at
               liberty
               for
               new
               nuptials
               .
               From
               which
               the
               woman
               is
               bound
               to
               abstain
               till
               it
               be
               apparent
               that
               she
               is
               not
               impregnate
               by
               her
               last
               husband
               ,
               who
               is
               still
               obliged
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               issue
               that
               she
               shall
               bring
               into
               the
               world
               five
               months
               after
               the
               Divorce
               .
               But
               if
               she
               cannot
               tarry
               so
               long
               ,
               then
               the
               Alcabla
               ,
               or
               Midwife
               ,
               has
               her
               in
               Examination
               ,
               who
               is
               bound
               to
               return
               a
               just
               &
               true
               report
               upon
               pain
               of
               being
               stoned
               to
               death
               .
               The
               Moors
               call
               the
               Divorce
               and
               widdows
               by
               the
               same
               word
               ,
               and
               enjoyn
               them
               the
               same
               Laws
               of
               second
               marriage
               .
            
             
               The
               chief
               causes
               of
               Divorce
               on
               the
               womans
               part
               or
               either
               disquiet
               and
               froward
               carriage
               to
               the
               Family
               ,
               especially
               when
               she
               will
               not
               live
               in
               amicable
               society
               with
               the
               Sharers
               of
               the
               same
               Bed
               :
               or
               when
               she
               is
               unpleasing
               to
               her
               conjugal
               embraces
               ,
               or
               when
               she
               will
               not
               indure
               his
               familiarity
               with
               his
               women
               slaves
               .
               But
               if
               she
               be
               found
               guilty
               of
               adultery
               ,
               the
               injurie
               is
               too
               great
               for
               Divorce
               to
               repair
               and
               in
               this
               Case
               she
               is
               solely
               left
               to
               
               the
               pleasure
               of
               her
               husband
               ,
               who
               has
               Absolute
               power
               both
               to
               be
               her
               Judge
               and
               Executioner
               .
               And
               albeit
               the
               Moors
               are
               not
               sparing
               in
               the
               revenge
               of
               their
               kinreds
               death
               ,
               yet
               they
               applaud
               the
               husband
               who
               kils
               their
               kinswomen
               ,
               whom
               he
               has
               certainly
               found
               treacherous
               to
               his
               Bed.
               
            
             
               The
               occasions
               of
               Divorce
               on
               the
               husbands
               side
               are
               his
               refusal
               of
               paying
               his
               wife
               marital
               Due
               ;
               or
               ,
               some
               other
               sort
               of
               unkind
               deportment
               .
               But
               after
               all
               the
               wives
               complaints
               ,
               the
               husband
               is
               at
               liberty
               to
               retain
               or
               put
               her
               away
               ;
               and
               he
               may
               at
               any
               time
               divorce
               his
               wife
               in
               case
               he
               will
               make
               good
               the
               marriage
               Contract
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               usually
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               wives
               seek
               for
               Divorce
               when
               their
               husbands
               deal
               unnaturally
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               albeit
               this
               is
               said
               to
               be
               done
               with
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               modesty
               ,
               the
               crime
               being
               signified
               by
               the
               turning
               up
               of
               a
               Shooe
               ,
               yet
               in
               Barbary
               examples
               of
               this
               kind
               are
               very
               unusual
               ,
               for
               the
               Moors
               abhorre
               the
               villany
               ,
               believing
               that
               it
               is
               not
               in
               man's
               Nature
               to
               be
               so
               preposterous
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               at
               first
               the
               malitious
               invention
               of
               
               some
               vile
               and
               impudent
               Strumpet
               .
            
             
               The
               Children
               which
               are
               begot
               before
               Divorce
               ,
               follow
               not
               the
               woman
               ,
               but
               are
               left
               to
               the
               husbands
               charge
               .
               And
               it
               is
               observable
               that
               the
               Moresco
               women
               seldome
               prove
               unfruitful
               ,
               for
               in
               a
               town
               of
               above
               twelve
               hundred
               married
               women
               ,
               it
               was
               reckon'd
               for
               a
               great
               rarity
               that
               there
               was
               one
               dyed
               barren
               .
               But
               the
               wife
               ,
               different
               from
               the
               Jewish
               custom
               ,
               suffers
               no
               dishonour
               for
               her
               Sterility
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               husband
               takes
               a
               second
               wife
               who
               proves
               also
               childless
               ,
               the
               husband
               beares
               the
               imputation
               .
               Mahumed
               in
               the
               fourth
               Chap.
               of
               his
               Alcoran
               adviseth
               the
               husband
               whose
               wife
               is
               barren
               ,
               to
               swear
               by
               her
               belly
               ,
               and
               asserts
               it
               a
               means
               to
               make
               her
               Conceive
               .
               A
               devotion
               which
               as
               I
               have
               been
               told
               is
               still
               in
               use
               among
               the
               Alárbes
               ,
               but
               quite
               worne
               out
               of
               fashion
               with
               the
               other
               Moors
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               nursing
               of
               Children
               the
               mother
               abhors
               that
               unnatural
               pride
               of
               suckling
               them
               with
               other
               brests
               ,
               while
               her
               own
               are
               sufficient
               for
               that
               affectionate
               service
               .
               And
               to
               shew
               that
               there
               is
               something
               more
               than
               common
               kindness
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               the
               Empress
               her self
               is
               
               obliged
               for
               the
               first
               seven
               days
               to
               give
               her
               child
               suck
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               before
               I
               dismiss
               this
               remark
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               acquaint
               you
               with
               all
               the
               material
               ceremonies
               ,
               of
               the
               second
               ,
               third
               ,
               and
               fourth
               marriages
               .
               Every
               former
               wife
               upon
               the
               introduction
               of
               another
               ,
               lives
               seven
               days
               deprived
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               society
               with
               her
               husband
               ,
               who
               for
               that
               time
               devotes
               himself
               entirely
               to
               his
               last
               Bride
               ;
               whom
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               after
               marriage
               he
               solemnly
               brings
               into
               the
               acquaintance
               and
               fellowship
               of
               his
               other
               wives
               ,
               whose
               brows
               the
               last
               married
               is
               bound
               to
               kiss
               ,
               and
               tells
               them
               that
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               angry
               that
               their
               Holy
               Law
               hath
               entitled
               her
               to
               a
               share
               in
               his
               affection
               as
               large
               as
               any
               of
               theirs
               .
               The
               husband
               likwise
               exhorts
               them
               all
               to
               reciprocal
               kindnesses
               ,
               assuring
               them
               that
               without
               fraud
               ,
               or
               any
               partiality
               ,
               he
               intends
               to
               divide
               himself
               among
               them
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               which
               seemes
               most
               nearly
               to
               concern
               the
               wives
               ,
               and
               proves
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               incentive
               of
               their
               wrath
               is
               their
               husbands
               liberty
               of
               taking
               as
               many
               Concubines
               as
               he
               lists
               ;
               which
               for
               
               the
               most
               part
               are
               Blacks
               ,
               the
               Moors
               doting
               much
               on
               that
               Spanish
               saying
               
                 la
                 Negra
                 tiene
                 ,
                 turmentina
                 en
                 ella
                 .
              
               But
               those
               that
               keep
               Concubine
               slaves
               ,
               are
               not
               permitted
               to
               associate
               with
               them
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               of
               them
               bear
               ,
               their
               Patrons
               Children
               ,
               she
               thereupon
               receives
               her
               liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               Child
               is
               coheir
               with
               those
               begot
               in
               Wedlock
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Moresco
               admission
               of
               Renenegados
               ,
               Circumcision
               ,
               Imposition
               of
               Names
               ,
               Sur-names
               .
            
             
               EVery
               Religion
               have
               had
               still
               some
               Rites
               appropriated
               to
               the
               admission
               of
               such
               as
               undertook
               its
               profession
               ;
               and
               by
               which
               they
               were
               characterized
               and
               distinguished
               .
               Concerning
               this
               the
               Author
               of
               Mahumatism
               was
               much
               distracted
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               inaugurating
               ceremony
               to
               Ordain
               .
               His
               two
               assessors
               Sergius
               the
               Monk
               ,
               and
               Abdalla
               the
               Jew
               ,
               divided
               him
               with
               their
               opinions
               ,
               while
               each
               pleaded
               for
               the
               character
               of
               his
               
               forsaken
               Faith.
               But
               the
               wary
               Impostor
               (
               labouring
               to
               keep
               up
               the
               credit
               of
               his
               pretensions
               ,
               in
               being
               sent
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               reconciler
               of
               the
               Jewish
               and
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               compose
               a
               Law
               comprehending
               both
               )
               to
               comply
               with
               Sergius
               ,
               who
               stood
               stifly
               for
               Baptism
               ,
               he
               ordain'd
               daily
               washings
               to
               all
               those
               who
               became
               Mahumetans
               ,
               &
               ascribed
               thereunto
               no
               less
               efficacy
               than
               the
               cleansing
               of
               the
               Soule
               .
               And
               that
               he
               might
               not
               disgust
               Abdalla
               the
               Jew
               ,
               he
               made
               Circumcision
               admissive
               of
               Proselytes
               into
               his
               Law.
               But
               did
               not
               institute
               it
               under
               any
               notion
               of
               absolute
               Necessity
               ,
               and
               indispensibly
               required
               of
               all
               who
               undertook
               the
               Profession
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               but
               made
               the
               want
               of
               it
               no
               impediment
               of
               future
               happiness
               .
               And
               therefore
               in
               the
               admittance
               of
               a
               Renegado
               ,
               or
               the
               denyer
               of
               his
               first
               Religion
               ,
               circumcision
               is
               not
               exacted
               of
               the
               Moors
               ,
               for
               feare
               that
               the
               undergoing
               of
               such
               a
               painful
               Sacrament
               should
               deter
               the
               Proselyte
               .
               But
               when
               any
               desires
               to
               be
               of
               their
               perswasion
               ,
               they
               carry
               the
               new
               Musulman
               on
               horseback
               ,
               in
               a
               kinde
               of
               triumph
               through
               the
               streets
               ,
               &
               proclaims
               that
               such
               an
               one
               being
               turn'd
               Moor
               ,
               
               desires
               the
               assistance
               of
               their
               Prayers
               that
               he
               may
               not
               Apostatise
               .
            
             
               But
               their
               male
               children
               are
               initiated
               by
               circumcision
               ,
               and
               because
               the
               child
               may
               die
               before
               it
               can
               be
               circumcised
               ,
               therefore
               the
               lack
               of
               this
               Write
               in
               such
               a
               case
               is
               concluded
               to
               be
               no
               hindrance
               of
               its
               enjoyment
               of
               Paradise
               .
               When
               the
               child
               is
               seven
               days
               old
               ,
               the
               Moors
               give
               it
               a
               name
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               of
               it
               makes
               a
               feast
               .
               But
               the
               imposition
               of
               the
               Name
               is
               done
               in
               the
               publick
               assembly
               ;
               for
               the
               Father
               at
               the
               evening-Sallah
               carries
               to
               the
               Church
               several
               dishes
               of
               Cuscussow
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               sets
               one
               apart
               for
               the
               Priest
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               to
               be
               eaten
               up
               by
               the
               people
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Prayers
               are
               ended
               ,
               the
               congregation
               demand
               of
               the
               Father
               what
               he
               will
               call
               his
               Child
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Name
               he
               gives
               it
               be
               not
               satisfactory
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               they
               decide
               it
               by
               lots
               what
               he
               shall
               be
               called
               ,
               for
               every
               man
               here
               has
               a
               Vote
               in
               the
               Nameing
               of
               his
               Neighbour's
               Child
               .
               And
               when
               they
               have
               agreed
               the
               point
               ,
               all
               pray
               that
               the
               child
               may
               Live
               ,
               prove
               Rich
               and
               Valiant
               ,
               and
               understand
               the
               Alcoran
               ;
               then
               they
               eate
               up
               the
               Cuscussow
               and
               depart
               .
               It
               is
               observable
               
               that
               the
               Priest
               neither
               at
               the
               Nameing
               ,
               nor
               circumcision
               of
               the
               child
               has
               any
               apppropriate
               office
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               could
               finde
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               unless
               the
               Moors
               estimate
               of
               these
               Ceremonies
               ,
               which
               they
               never
               reckon
               among
               the
               essentials
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               some
               who
               have
               asserted
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               an
               inevitable
               time
               of
               circumcision
               among
               all
               the
               Mahumetans
               ;
               But
               if
               they
               had
               lived
               in
               Barbary
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               lessen'd
               the
               proposition
               ,
               for
               the
               Moors
               circumcise
               their
               children
               when
               they
               please
               ,
               being
               by
               Law
               not
               bound
               up
               to
               any
               particular
               day
               or
               hour
               .
               But
               it
               is
               generally
               grown
               into
               fashion
               ,
               to
               circumcise
               at
               the
               Animadversary
               Feast
               called
               Mulud
               ,
               kept
               in
               December
               in
               memory
               of
               
                 Muley
                 Mahumed
              
               .
               And
               few
               or
               none
               defer
               the
               circumcision
               of
               their
               Males
               at
               the
               first
               Mulud
               after
               their
               nativity
               .
               Now
               there
               is
               no
               person
               set
               apart
               for
               this
               office
               ,
               but
               the
               child
               is
               circumcised
               by
               any
               that
               has
               a
               gentle
               and
               nimble
               hand
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               parent
               gives
               a
               bountiful
               reward
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Sonnes
               arrive
               to
               a
               due
               maturity
               ,
               they
               are
               disposed
               of
               to
               Vocations
               ,
               
               among
               which
               the
               Sword
               is
               reckon'd
               the
               most
               honourable
               ,
               as
               a
               Priviledge
               of
               Primogeniture
               belongs
               to
               the
               first
               born
               .
               The
               rest
               betake
               themselves
               to
               such
               Callings
               as
               best
               agree
               with
               their
               inclinations
               and
               Fathers
               fortunes
               .
               Many
               of
               the
               wealthier
               sort
               put
               their
               Sonnes
               to
               to
               be
               Talbyes
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               they
               be
               reduced
               to
               want
               ,
               they
               be
               in
               capacity
               to
               be
               received
               unto
               the
               Priesthood
               and
               be
               maintain'd
               by
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               The
               Moors
               have
               no
               surnames
               ,
               which
               want
               they
               supply
               by
               adding
               to
               the
               Child's
               name
               ,
               either
               the
               name
               of
               some
               remarkable
               time
               when
               it
               chanced
               to
               be
               born
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Ramadan
                 ,
                 Mulud
                 ,
                 Ashora
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               or
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               by
               prefixing
               Ben
               ,
               as
               
                 Hader
                 Ben
                 Abdalla
              
               :
               being
               the
               same
               with
               
                 Thomas
                 Fits
                 Williams
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               the
               higher
               they
               derive
               the
               pedegree
               by
               reckoning
               up
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               it
               is
               accounted
               the
               most
               honourable
               .
               And
               in
               this
               they
               follow
               the
               ancient
               custom
               ,
               for
               to
               add
               to
               a
               man's
               proper
               name
               ,
               the
               proper
               name
               of
               his
               Father
               by
               putting
               [
               Son
               ]
               before
               it
               ,
               was
               of
               old
               in
               stead
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               we
               now
               call
               surnames
               :
               and
               in
               some
               parts
               
               this
               is
               not
               yet
               worn
               quite
               out
               of
               use
               .
               Whether
               the
               names
               now
               given
               by
               the
               Moors
               ,
               are
               significative
               of
               any
               Virtues
               desired
               or
               foretold
               by
               those
               that
               impose
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Children
               ,
               hath
               not
               yet
               fal'n
               under
               my
               comprehension
               .
            
             
               Curiosity
               tempting
               me
               in
               pursuance
               of
               this
               Note
               ,
               to
               enquire
               into
               their
               child-births
               ;
               I
               found
               that
               therein
               they
               observed
               a
               decency
               conformable
               to
               the
               best
               civilized
               People
               .
               For
               the
               pregnant
               Wife
               perceiving
               the
               approach
               of
               her
               pangs
               ,
               call's
               for
               the
               Alcabla
               ,
               or
               Mother
               ,
               the
               same
               with
               our
               Midwife
               ,
               to
               assist
               her
               travailes
               ,
               who
               never
               leaves
               her
               till
               the
               seventh
               day
               after
               her
               delivery
               ,
               for
               so
               long
               she
               keeps
               her
               bed
               ,
               and
               tarries
               forty
               dayes
               before
               she
               associates
               with
               her
               husband
               .
               Who
               if
               he
               be
               scrupulous
               will
               not
               embrace
               his
               Wife
               from
               the
               time
               she
               appeares
               impregnate
               ,
               till
               the
               last
               minute
               of
               the
               forty
               days
               after
               her
               delivery
               be
               accomplished
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Moresco
               Funeral
               Rites
               ,
               Testaments
               ,
               Mourning
               for
               the
               Dead
               ,
               Esteem
               of
               Interment
               ,
               Sepulchres
               ,
               Places
               of
               Burial
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               THe
               Moors
               are
               very
               careful
               that
               nothing
               be
               wanting
               or
               disorderly
               in
               the
               Rites
               of
               Burial
               ,
               wherein
               the
               surviving
               Relations
               signifie
               great
               Sentiments
               of
               humanity
               and
               affection
               toward
               the
               deceased
               :
               whom
               when
               they
               understand
               that
               they
               are
               sick
               ,
               they
               delay
               not
               to
               visit
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               admonish
               them
               of
               their
               Faults
               ,
               and
               to
               exhort
               them
               to
               look
               forward
               to
               the
               great
               Pleasures
               of
               Paradise
               .
               The
               Priest
               never
               omits
               this
               good
               Office
               of
               assisting
               the
               sick
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               been
               told
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               certain
               Azaora's
               or
               parcels
               of
               the
               Alcoran
               ,
               appointed
               to
               be
               read
               on
               this
               occasion
               to
               the
               Infirm
               ,
               who
               if
               he
               die
               not
               while
               those
               Azaora's
               are
               thrice
               read
               over
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               Omen
               of
               his
               
               Recovery
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Agony
               be
               observed
               to
               increase
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Reading
               ,
               they
               conclude
               that
               the
               Patient
               will
               not
               escape
               :
               which
               when
               the
               sick
               Man
               observes
               ,
               and
               sees
               that
               in
               all
               probability
               his
               Distemper
               will
               terminate
               in
               Death
               ,
               he
               begins
               an
               exact
               disposal
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               whereof
               in
               the
               first
               place
               some
               part
               is
               bequeath'd
               to
               the
               Parochial
               Church
               where
               he
               lives
               ,
               and
               some
               small
               Legacies
               to
               the
               Alfachí
               and
               Almudén
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               he
               leaves
               to
               be
               divided
               by
               the
               Alcaddée
               among
               his
               Wives
               and
               Children
               :
               in
               which
               Distribution
               ,
               a
               Son
               hath
               twice
               as
               much
               as
               a
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               the
               Wives
               can
               claim
               no
               more
               then
               is
               set
               down
               in
               their
               Contract
               of
               Marriage
               .
            
             
               In
               signification
               of
               their
               love
               to
               the
               Dead
               ,
               the
               near
               Kinred
               of
               both
               Sexes
               use
               Tokens
               very
               expressive
               of
               Sorrow
               :
               the
               Men
               testifie
               their
               Griefs
               by
               putting
               on
               their
               courser
               Alheícks
               ,
               and
               not
               wearing
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               very
               white
               about
               them
               ,
               which
               at
               other
               times
               is
               a
               chief
               part
               of
               their
               bravery
               :
               for
               they
               account
               white
               to
               be
               no
               less
               a
               token
               of
               chearfulness
               then
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               therefore
               account
               the
               wearing
               thereof
               very
               improper
               
               for
               such
               sorrowful
               occasions
               .
               The
               Men
               likewise
               (
               that
               are
               of
               near
               Alliance
               to
               the
               Dead
               )
               cut
               not
               their
               Beards
               ,
               but
               declare
               their
               pensiveness
               ;
               they
               suffer
               a
               great
               neglect
               in
               all
               those
               Accoutrements
               ,
               in
               which
               at
               other
               times
               they
               are
               very
               curious
               ;
               and
               by
               a
               peculiar
               Fansie
               they
               have
               some
               Hairs
               hanging
               over
               their
               Eyes
               in
               token
               of
               a
               careless
               Sorrow
               .
               But
               this
               is
               done
               chiefly
               for
               such
               as
               come
               to
               untimely
               ends
               .
            
             
               The
               Women
               are
               very
               loud
               and
               dolorous
               in
               their
               Lamentations
               of
               the
               departed
               ,
               and
               they
               intermit
               not
               to
               howl
               over
               the
               Corps
               while
               it
               is
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               long
               ,
               for
               as
               foon
               as
               the
               Breath
               is
               expired
               ,
               the
               dead
               Body
               is
               washt
               with
               Sope
               and
               warm
               Water
               ,
               by
               those
               of
               the
               same
               Sex
               with
               the
               departed
               .
               Then
               the
               Body
               is
               wrapt
               in
               white
               Linnen
               and
               laid
               in
               a
               Coffin
               (
               though
               a
               Coffin
               is
               but
               the
               lot
               of
               a
               few
               )
               on
               the
               right
               side
               ,
               with
               the
               Face
               toward
               Mecha
               ,
               in
               which
               posture
               it
               is
               also
               buryed
               .
               When
               the
               Corps
               is
               carryed
               out
               to
               Burial
               ,
               the
               Priest
               goes
               next
               unto
               it
               ,
               who
               coming
               to
               the
               Grave
               or
               Sepulchre
               ,
               prays
               that
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               Defunct
               may
               be
               remitted
               ,
               and
               
               that
               he
               may
               have
               a
               Portion
               in
               the
               promised
               Delights
               .
               Returning
               home
               from
               the
               Buryal
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               Feast
               to
               comfort
               those
               of
               the
               Family
               who
               are
               not
               permitted
               to
               dress
               any
               thing
               while
               the
               Corps
               are
               in
               the
               House
               :
               and
               this
               consolatory
               Feast
               is
               great
               or
               small
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Dead
               .
            
             
               They
               account
               it
               a
               great
               unhappiness
               for
               one
               of
               their
               Faith
               to
               want
               a
               decent
               Interment
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               any
               dye
               without
               an
               Estate
               sufficient
               to
               discharge
               his
               Funeral
               Expences
               ,
               they
               supply
               it
               by
               a
               Neighborly
               Contribution
               .
               Those
               that
               are
               more
               Wealthy
               and
               Honorable
               have
               Sepulchres
               ,
               which
               vary
               both
               in
               Materials
               and
               Fashion
               :
               For
               some
               are
               built
               of
               rough
               Stone
               ,
               others
               of
               course
               Marble
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               of
               Brick
               :
               Some
               in
               form
               of
               a
               half
               Moon
               ,
               others
               open
               upon
               Pillars
               ;
               and
               some
               round
               and
               close
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               enter'd
               by
               a
               Door
               .
               But
               the
               Vulgar
               lye
               in
               common
               Graves
               ,
               cover'd
               with
               green
               Turf
               and
               Boughs
               .
               At
               the
               Feet
               and
               Head
               of
               those
               that
               are
               thus
               Buryed
               ,
               they
               fix
               large
               Stones
               ,
               in
               which
               are
               writ
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Interr'd
               ,
               with
               the
               Year
               of
               his
               Age
               and
               Hegira
               .
               As
               for
               Epitaphs
               ,
               
               they
               are
               quite
               worn
               out
               of
               request
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               in
               great
               estimation
               of
               old
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               gather'd
               from
               that
               Collection
               which
               
                 John
                 Leo
              
               made
               thereof
               ,
               and
               presented
               it
               to
               a
               Brother
               of
               a
               King
               of
               Fez.
               
            
             
               Upon
               every
               Friday
               the
               Women
               repair
               to
               the
               Graves
               of
               their
               deceased
               Friends
               ,
               whose
               deaths
               they
               bewail
               with
               a
               very
               loud
               and
               bitter
               Lamentation
               ,
               recounting
               the
               great
               Satisfaction
               and
               Pleasure
               which
               they
               once
               enjoy'd
               in
               their
               Society
               .
               And
               because
               they
               believe
               that
               on
               every
               Friday
               the
               Soul
               returns
               to
               the
               Body
               ,
               they
               spread
               the
               Graves
               with
               sweet
               Flowers
               and
               green
               Boughs
               on
               purpose
               to
               refresh
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               adorn
               the
               Grave
               .
               But
               there
               are
               some
               Moors
               which
               hold
               this
               Rite
               for
               a
               Mystery
               in
               their
               Religion
               ,
               and
               therefore
               pretend
               not
               to
               give
               any
               account
               of
               its
               usage
               .
               They
               have
               one
               thing
               in
               Buryal
               ,
               observed
               no
               where
               else
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               to
               bury
               another
               in
               the
               same
               Grave
               where
               one
               has
               been
               Interr'd
               before
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               use
               certain
               Marks
               to
               secure
               them
               from
               mistakes
               .
            
             
               It
               has
               been
               often
               told
               me
               ,
               That
               the
               Moresco
               Women
               in
               their
               Weekly
               Lamentations
               
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               use
               to
               ask
               them
               what
               reason
               they
               had
               to
               dye
               ,
               seeing
               that
               they
               enjoyed
               loving
               Friends
               ,
               wanting
               none
               of
               the
               Comforts
               of
               this
               Life
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               I
               found
               this
               was
               an
               idle
               Story
               ,
               and
               a
               Moor
               assured
               me
               that
               they
               had
               no
               such
               Custom
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               could
               be
               the
               Calumny
               of
               none
               but
               a
               deceitful
               Jew
               .
            
             
               Neither
               is
               that
               other
               Story
               of
               more
               credit
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               Moors
               reserve
               a
               vacant
               Place
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               dead
               Carcass
               room
               to
               rise
               up
               and
               kneel
               before
               two
               pretty
               Angels
               ,
               who
               come
               to
               confess
               the
               Departed
               concerning
               the
               great
               Points
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               namely
               ,
               paying
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               giving
               of
               Alms
               ,
               and
               observing
               of
               Rámadon
               :
               for
               upon
               mature
               Enquiry
               ,
               I
               was
               assur'd
               that
               the
               Moors
               had
               no
               such
               Article
               in
               their
               Creed
               .
            
             
               The
               places
               of
               Burial
               that
               belong
               to
               great
               Towns
               ,
               are
               in
               the
               Fields
               :
               but
               in
               the
               Country
               they
               are
               generally
               by
               the
               High-ways
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               to
               put
               Passengers
               in
               mind
               of
               their
               Mortality
               .
               The
               Ground
               which
               is
               set
               apart
               for
               this
               Imployment
               ,
               is
               usually
               the
               Donative
               of
               some
               devout
               Person
               ,
               or
               purchased
               with
               Legacies
               bequeath'd
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               
               And
               that
               there
               might
               be
               no
               fraud
               practised
               in
               this
               Particular
               ,
               both
               Alfachí
               and
               Alcáddee
               keep
               Registers
               of
               all
               such
               Donations
               ,
               which
               are
               transmitted
               to
               Posterity
               .
               When
               the
               Ground
               is
               once
               devoted
               to
               this
               service
               ,
               the
               Moors
               call
               it
               Blessed
               and
               Holy
               ,
               and
               accounted
               its
               alienation
               an
               unpardonable
               Wickedness
               .
               Neither
               the
               Christians
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               another
               Religion
               ,
               are
               permitted
               to
               tread
               within
               these
               Burial
               Places
               ,
               unless
               they
               be
               their
               Slaves
               ,
               whom
               they
               admit
               to
               any
               thing
               capable
               of
               service
               ,
               and
               use
               as
               sorely
               as
               their
               Dogs
               .
               These
               Slaves
               always
               wait
               upon
               the
               Women
               to
               the
               Sepulchres
               ,
               but
               for
               no
               other
               intent
               then
               to
               carry
               their
               Flowers
               and
               Boughs
               ,
               and
               to
               assist
               them
               therewith
               to
               dress
               the
               Graves
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               Aldéa
               or
               Village
               that
               has
               a
               Church
               ,
               but
               it
               hath
               also
               a
               peculiar
               Burying
               Place
               ,
               given
               or
               bought
               as
               hath
               been
               already
               mentioned
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Moresco
               Ramadàn
               ,
               its
               institution
               ,
               moveableness
               ,
               manner
               of
               Celebration
               .
            
             
               SOme
               have
               imagin'd
               that
               for
               twelve
               Years
               after
               the
               promulgation
               of
               the
               Mahumetan
               Law
               ,
               the
               Sectaries
               thereof
               kept
               the
               same
               Fasts
               with
               the
               Jews
               :
               but
               Mahuméd
               being
               displeas'd
               with
               that
               refractory
               People
               ,
               and
               scorning
               to
               borrow
               any
               of
               their
               Institutions
               ,
               commanded
               his
               Proselytes
               to
               abandon
               their
               Fasts
               ,
               and
               appointed
               in
               their
               room
               the
               Moon
               Ramadan
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               an
               
                 Anniversary
                 Abstinence
              
               .
               But
               others
               date
               this
               Lent
               from
               the
               second
               Year
               of
               Mahumeds
               Prophesie
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               fell
               out
               in
               the
               Month
               September
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               the
               Alcoran
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               sent
               from
               Heaven
               .
               But
               it
               is
               not
               likely
               that
               the
               Fast
               was
               in
               memory
               thereof
               ,
               because
               so
               great
               a
               Blessing
               (
               in
               the
               Mahumedans
               Estimation
               )
               deserved
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               mind
               by
               a
               far
               different
               Memorial
               ,
               great
               Mercies
               having
               
               never
               been
               Celebrated
               with
               Penances
               and
               Corporeal
               Humiliations
               ,
               but
               rather
               with
               Festival
               Expressions
               of
               Joy
               ,
               and
               Actions
               significative
               of
               Exaltation
               .
            
             
               The
               Ramadàn
               is
               moveable
               ,
               and
               depends
               on
               the
               appearance
               of
               the
               New
               Moon
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               through
               the
               Cloudiness
               of
               the
               Weather
               they
               cannot
               discern
               ,
               they
               tarry
               till
               it
               may
               be
               presumed
               by
               the
               course
               of
               Nature
               that
               it
               is
               Changed
               .
               And
               those
               who
               are
               less
               Learned
               in
               the
               Lunar
               Mutations
               ,
               continue
               the
               Fast
               for
               thirty
               days
               ,
               being
               assured
               that
               in
               that
               Period
               the
               Moon
               must
               fulfil
               her
               course
               .
            
             
               A
               Winter
               Ramadàn
               is
               very
               welcome
               to
               the
               Moors
               ,
               because
               their
               Labors
               are
               not
               then
               so
               pressive
               ,
               and
               better
               then
               to
               be
               endured
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               coldness
               of
               the
               Season
               :
               and
               the
               Fast
               is
               not
               so
               afflictive
               ,
               because
               the
               Days
               are
               short
               ,
               and
               the
               Nights
               long
               to
               Revel
               in
               .
            
             
               Though
               this
               be
               the
               severest
               Precept
               in
               the
               Mahumedan
               Law
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               without
               all
               capacities
               of
               Indulgence
               ,
               for
               therein
               is
               had
               special
               Regard
               to
               the
               wayfaring
               and
               infirm
               ,
               who
               have
               Licence
               to
               eat
               in
               the
               day
               time
               ,
               with
               this
               Caution
               ,
               
               That
               at
               the
               end
               of
               their
               Journey
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               recovery
               from
               Sickness
               ,
               they
               perform
               the
               full
               account
               of
               their
               Lent.
               As
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               they
               are
               enjoyned
               no
               more
               then
               a
               diurnal
               Abstinence
               ,
               having
               the
               Night
               at
               liberty
               for
               all
               Fruitions
               they
               can
               procure
               ,
               Wine
               onely
               excepted
               ,
               which
               by
               those
               who
               at
               other
               times
               liberally
               drink
               it
               ,
               is
               for
               this
               Moon
               totally
               renounced
               .
               The
               breach
               of
               this
               First
               they
               punish
               with
               Stoning
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               can
               Priviledge
               any
               (
               except
               Travellers
               and
               ins●●●
               Persons
               )
               to
               eat
               or
               drink
               till
               the
               Evening
               Star
               witnesseth
               that
               the
               Day
               is
               shut
               in
               .
            
             
               They
               make
               great
               Provision
               for
               this
               Ramadàn
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               furnish
               out
               their
               Necturnal
               Festivals
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               use
               a
               great
               Frugality
               before
               for
               some
               days
               .
            
             
               They
               place
               a
               great
               Sanctity
               in
               this
               Fast
               ,
               which
               yet
               to
               a
               Scrupulist
               scarce
               would
               seem
               to
               deserve
               that
               name
               ,
               for
               the
               Day
               is
               usually
               past
               away
               in
               a
               loytering
               Sleepiness
               ,
               and
               the
               Night
               in
               Junketing
               :
               the
               one
               is
               at
               best
               but
               a
               drowzy
               Lent
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               a
               Luxurious
               Carnival
               .
               Yet
               there
               is
               a
               devouter
               sort
               of
               Bygots
               ,
               who
               spend
               
               the
               Day
               in
               the
               Church
               and
               Devotion
               ,
               and
               are
               very
               reserved
               in
               their
               Nightly
               Caresses
               ,
               living
               for
               the
               whole
               Moon
               seperate
               from
               Women
               ,
               where
               they
               supererogate
               ,
               their
               Law
               no
               where
               exacting
               this
               Severity
               ▪
               for
               such
               was
               the
               Carnal
               Temper
               of
               their
               Prophet
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               it
               an
               Impossibility
               to
               live
               a
               whole
               day
               Continent
               .
               Both
               Sexes
               are
               bound
               to
               begin
               this
               Fast
               at
               the
               twelfth
               Year
               of
               their
               Age
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               placed
               among
               the
               Articles
               necessarily
               requisite
               to
               the
               Constitution
               of
               a
               perfect
               Mahumetan
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               day
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               the
               Moors
               spend
               in
               doleful
               Lamentations
               of
               their
               deceased
               Relations
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               Yearly
               Commemoratives
               end
               the
               Fast
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
               .
            
             
               The
               Moresco
               Feasts
               .
            
             
               AT
               the
               end
               of
               their
               Lent
               ,
               Mahumed
               instituted
               a
               Festival
               Solemnity
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               imagined
               in
               imitation
               of
               the
               Christians
               Ester
               .
               The
               Turks
               call
               it
               
               Bairam
               ;
               the
               
                 Moors
                 ,
                 El
                 Ed
                 Geer
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Little
               Feast
               :
               Little
               ,
               not
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               duration
               ,
               but
               Expence
               ;
               for
               it
               lasts
               three
               days
               ,
               which
               equals
               it
               in
               length
               with
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               first
               day
               thereof
               they
               spread
               the
               Floor
               of
               their
               Giámma's
               with
               coloured
               Leather
               ,
               and
               then
               entertain
               each
               other
               with
               Honey
               ,
               sweet
               Butter
               ,
               and
               Wafers
               .
               And
               according
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               this
               Festival
               ,
               they
               Divine
               ,
               as
               the
               Egyptians
               by
               their
               Nilescope
               ,
               the
               Blessings
               and
               Plenty
               of
               the
               descending
               Year
               .
            
             
               About
               two
               Moneths
               after
               ,
               the
               Moors
               have
               another
               Festival
               ,
               by
               them
               called
               ,
               
                 El
                 Ed
                 Gueber
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Great
               Feast
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Expences
               and
               Charges
               thereof
               .
               This
               Festival
               still
               commenceth
               with
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               which
               the
               Alcalib
               or
               chief
               Priest
               makes
               concerning
               its
               Institution
               ,
               with
               amplification
               of
               its
               Praises
               .
               Returning
               home
               from
               the
               Sermon
               ,
               the
               Moors
               fall
               to
               killing
               such
               Sheep
               as
               they
               have
               made
               choice
               of
               for
               their
               Entertainment
               at
               this
               Solemnity
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               not
               the
               meanest
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               now
               has
               his
               Sheep
               which
               is
               killed
               ,
               by
               cutting
               the
               
               Throat
               thereof
               ,
               with
               their
               Faces
               towards
               Mecha
               ,
               and
               Swearing
               by
               Alquiblá
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               every
               Family
               takes
               the
               Heart
               and
               Appurtenances
               ,
               and
               immediatly
               dress
               it
               with
               Saffron
               ,
               red
               and
               black
               Pepper
               ;
               then
               ,
               with
               store
               of
               Bread
               ,
               they
               bring
               it
               to
               their
               Parish
               Church
               (
               where
               every
               Quality
               knows
               his
               station
               )
               and
               eat
               it
               in
               Communion
               .
               Returning
               from
               this
               Ecclesiastick
               Ordinary
               ,
               they
               pass
               the
               second
               and
               third
               Day
               in
               Eating
               and
               Drinking
               .
               This
               is
               also
               called
               the
               Mutton
               Feast
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               to
               this
               is
               their
               Ashorah
               ,
               which
               lasts
               but
               one
               Day
               ,
               and
               call'd
               a
               Feast
               of
               Fruits
               ,
               nothing
               being
               then
               eaten
               but
               Dates
               ,
               Figs
               ,
               purched
               Corn
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               natural
               Cates
               as
               their
               Substances
               can
               procure
               .
               This
               Festival
               is
               not
               held
               in
               Giámma's
               ,
               but
               every
               Father
               of
               a
               Family
               treats
               his
               Houshold
               under
               his
               own
               Roof
               .
               And
               the
               rich
               on
               this
               day
               give
               a
               Portion
               of
               their
               Estates
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               who
               on
               the
               Morning
               of
               the
               Festival
               go
               from
               one
               Giámma
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               Yearly
               Alms
               ,
               which
               are
               proportionably
               divided
               amongst
               them
               .
               None
               cast
               into
               this
               Treasury
               who
               have
               not
               a
               
               certain
               sum
               of
               Money
               in
               Possession
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               has
               less
               then
               ten
               Metacáles
               (
               which
               something
               exceeds
               our
               Five
               shilling
               Pieces
               )
               is
               exempt
               from
               this
               Corban
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               receipt
               of
               these
               Alms
               ,
               the
               Poor
               pray
               that
               God
               would
               increase
               the
               Givers
               store
               ,
               and
               enable
               them
               to
               bestow
               more
               the
               next
               Ashoráh
               ,
               telling
               them
               ,
               That
               this
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               assurance
               of
               rendring
               their
               Petitions
               successful
               .
            
             
               Anseràh
               is
               another
               Moresco
               Festival
               ,
               which
               lasts
               but
               a
               day
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               
                 Andaluzian
                 Moors
              
               bears
               the
               Name
               of
               Saint
               Baptist's
               ,
               or
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Christians
               .
               On
               this
               Festival
               ,
               those
               who
               live
               within
               ten
               Leagues
               of
               the
               Sea
               come
               thither
               to
               wash
               themselves
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               cannot
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               distance
               ,
               repair
               to
               that
               great
               Monopoly
               of
               Waters
               ,
               take
               Salt
               and
               throw
               it
               into
               the
               Fountains
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               Bath
               themselves
               in
               that
               counterfeit
               Ocean
               .
               This
               is
               exactly
               at
               Midsummer
               ,
               and
               held
               in
               Commemoration
               of
               that
               great
               Blessing
               of
               Water
               .
               The
               Viands
               of
               this
               Feast
               exceed
               not
               their
               ordinary
               Provisions
               ,
               only
               they
               eat
               them
               with
               greater
               alacrity
               .
            
             
             
               Mulud
               is
               the
               Yearly
               Feast
               for
               Circumcision
               ,
               and
               continueth
               three
               days
               ;
               on
               the
               first
               whereof
               ,
               they
               make
               a
               Gátcha
               ,
               or
               Hodge-podge
               of
               Flower
               ,
               Water
               ,
               Butter
               and
               Honey
               ,
               and
               carry
               great
               quantities
               thereof
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               whither
               they
               invite
               one
               another
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 to
                 the
              
               Allamdillah
               ,
               
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Feast
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 to
              
               Mahumed
               
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
              
               :
               And
               when
               they
               have
               eaten
               of
               this
               homely
               Dish
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               they
               leave
               store
               thereof
               to
               be
               devoured
               by
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               spend
               the
               two
               following
               days
               in
               good
               Neighborhood
               and
               plentiful
               Collations
               .
               This
               is
               their
               chiefest
               Feast
               ,
               because
               at
               it
               their
               Males
               are
               Circumcised
               ,
               and
               may
               seem
               to
               have
               a
               reference
               to
               the
               old
               Whitsuntide
               among
               the
               Christians
               .
               But
               I
               forbear
               to
               swell
               these
               Remarks
               with
               such
               Conjectural
               References
               ,
               which
               if
               I
               should
               enterprise
               ,
               I
               might
               make
               all
               Mahumeds
               Institutions
               yield
               some
               probable
               Resemblances
               of
               those
               ancient
               Customs
               &
               Ordinances
               in
               usage
               among
               Jews
               and
               Christians
               ;
               and
               shew
               ,
               that
               this
               great
               Deceiver
               has
               confused
               both
               the
               Testaments
               into
               his
               Alcoran
               ,
               laboring
               thereby
               to
               have
               his
               first
               Pretensions
               
               made
               creditable
               ,
               That
               he
               came
               to
               reconcile
               Jew
               and
               Christian
               unto
               the
               obedience
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Law.
               
            
             
               These
               Moresco
               Festivals
               seem
               not
               so
               much
               Commemorative
               of
               received
               Mercies
               ,
               as
               relaxatives
               of
               Corporeal
               Labors
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               are
               observed
               to
               have
               no
               other
               Divertisements
               .
               For
               Cards
               and
               Dice
               are
               utterly
               abhorr'd
               by
               the
               better
               Families
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               forbidden
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               under
               the
               Infamous
               terms
               of
               Diabolical
               Inventions
               ,
               but
               as
               observed
               to
               be
               occasions
               of
               many
               nocive
               Passions
               ,
               engendring
               Debates
               ,
               and
               Incentives
               to
               Avarice
               :
               Besides
               ,
               they
               are
               look'd
               upon
               as
               Effeminate
               and
               Trivial
               Entertainments
               ,
               fit
               onely
               for
               Sea-men
               ,
               and
               Women
               ;
               the
               former
               being
               much
               vers'd
               in
               this
               Idleness
               ,
               though
               no
               such
               Aspersion
               can
               be
               cast
               on
               the
               latter
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Moresco
               Pastimes
               ,
               Musick
               ,
               Dancing
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               WHen
               the
               Moresco
               Gentry
               are
               disposed
               to
               Sports
               ,
               the
               Wild
               Boar
               fits
               them
               with
               a
               Manly
               Exercise
               ,
               and
               affords
               them
               both
               Pastime
               and
               Improvement
               ;
               and
               when
               in
               the
               failure
               of
               some
               Circumstance
               they
               are
               debarr'd
               this
               kind
               of
               Recreation
               ,
               they
               supply
               it
               with
               their
               Lances
               in
               Lusory
               Skirmishes
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               wherein
               their
               Dexterity
               cannot
               be
               too
               much
               admired
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               are
               naturally
               uninclin'd
               to
               Sports
               ,
               being
               very
               Saturnine
               ,
               and
               loving
               the
               Extremes
               ,
               either
               to
               sit
               still
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               in
               robustious
               Motions
               .
               They
               spend
               much
               of
               their
               Time
               in
               a
               sort
               of
               drowzy
               Conference
               ,
               but
               the
               sum
               of
               their
               Domestick
               Entertainments
               ,
               are
               their
               Women
               and
               their
               Chess-boards
               :
               All
               communicating
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               but
               the
               latter
               is
               only
               the
               serious
               Pastime
               of
               the
               Virtuoso's
               .
            
             
             
               They
               use
               Vocal
               and
               Instrumental
               Musick
               ,
               but
               in
               both
               are
               very
               serious
               and
               plain
               ,
               devoid
               of
               Levity
               or
               Flourish
               .
               Their
               usual
               Instruments
               are
               the
               Rabèb
               and
               Ahlùd
               ;
               the
               former
               resembles
               our
               Violin
               ,
               but
               strung
               only
               with
               one
               great
               Cord
               of
               Hair
               ;
               the
               other
               a
               Getar
               .
               In
               Fez
               they
               have
               Lutes
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               will
               teach
               them
               well
               .
               The
               Alárbs
               have
               an
               Instrument
               call'd
               Zauphèn
               ,
               like
               the
               bottom
               of
               a
               Kettle
               ,
               on
               which
               they
               Tinckle
               with
               a
               stick
               .
               The
               Tituanezes
               have
               a
               less
               Organ
               ,
               and
               also
               use
               a
               sort
               of
               Tabor
               and
               Pipe
               when
               they
               march
               in
               the
               Field
               .
               So
               most
               Towns
               have
               their
               peculiar
               sorts
               of
               Musick
               .
               The
               singing
               part
               is
               perform'd
               by
               Negra's
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               peculiar
               Excellency
               they
               are
               happy
               in
               ,
               but
               because
               singing
               at
               publick
               Dances
               is
               look'd
               upon
               as
               Slavish
               .
            
             
               In
               their
               Dances
               they
               permit
               no
               mixture
               of
               Men
               with
               the
               marryed
               Women
               ,
               which
               is
               granted
               to
               the
               Virgins
               ,
               who
               upon
               some
               Solemnities
               Dance
               with
               the
               Batchelors
               ;
               but
               so
               closely
               Veild
               ,
               that
               not
               any
               part
               about
               them
               is
               seen
               naked
               .
               They
               act
               the
               Tune
               with
               their
               Hands
               and
               Head
               ,
               and
               abhor
               as
               loose
               and
               lascivious
               ,
               
               Jigs
               ,
               or
               high
               Dancing
               .
               Every
               Town
               and
               Cavíla
               have
               their
               own
               Dances
               ,
               which
               are
               known
               by
               several
               Names
               .
               The
               Fessians
               have
               a
               Dance
               called
               Estitati
               ,
               which
               is
               used
               in
               
                 Sally
                 ,
                 Mekenèz
                 ,
                 Alcazàr
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Those
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Morocco
               have
               one
               named
               Sholakebèr
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Cavíla's
               of
               
                 Minchèl
                 ,
                 Bemi-Wadres
              
               ,
               &c.
               there
               is
               a
               Dance
               stiled
               Ismmaháh
               .
               It
               seldom
               happens
               that
               those
               of
               one
               Town
               know
               the
               Dances
               of
               another
               ,
               therefore
               thofe
               who
               use
               this
               Divertisement
               ,
               only
               know
               the
               Name
               and
               Mode
               of
               the
               Dance
               where
               they
               live
               .
            
             
               Their
               set
               Times
               are
               their
               Weddings
               and
               Yearly
               Festivals
               ,
               the
               Marryed
               dancing
               on
               the
               Day
               ,
               the
               Single
               in
               the
               Night
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
               .
            
             
               A
               Miscellaneous
               Chapter
               of
               the
               temper
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               Diseases
               ,
               Medicine
               ,
               Poysons
               ,
               Education
               of
               Children
               ,
               Apparel
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               BEfore
               I
               shut
               up
               these
               Tumultuary
               Remarks
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               adde
               some
               
               Miscellaneous
               Notes
               ,
               occasionally
               collected
               from
               Discourse
               and
               Observation
               ,
               of
               whose
               Credit
               I
               have
               not
               many
               Arguments
               to
               render
               me
               dubious
               .
               The
               first
               Notice
               concerns
               the
               Temperature
               of
               the
               Air
               in
               this
               Part
               of
               Barbary
               ,
               wherein
               there
               is
               some
               Variation
               according
               to
               the
               Site
               of
               the
               Places
               .
               At
               Fez
               ,
               the
               Air
               in
               Summer
               is
               more
               temperate
               then
               at
               Morocco
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               latter
               for
               several
               Hours
               cannot
               endure
               the
               Heat
               abroad
               ,
               and
               therefore
               for
               that
               time
               keep
               close
               within
               :
               But
               the
               People
               of
               the
               former
               are
               by
               no
               such
               Excess
               constrain'd
               to
               intermit
               their
               Labours
               .
               Albeit
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               observed
               in
               other
               Countrys
               ,
               much
               herein
               is
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               Humor
               and
               Custom
               .
            
             
               The
               Inland
               Country
               is
               hotter
               in
               Summer
               ,
               and
               colder
               in
               Winter
               then
               the
               Maritine
               ,
               which
               may
               easily
               be
               conceived
               ,
               by
               considering
               what
               Neighborhood
               the
               one
               hath
               with
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               other
               with
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               which
               from
               December
               to
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               February
               are
               covered
               with
               Snow
               ;
               at
               the
               Resolution
               of
               which
               ,
               such
               Rivers
               are
               caused
               ,
               that
               in
               some
               places
               the
               Channels
               will
               yield
               
               Water
               the
               whole
               Summer
               ensuing
               .
            
             
               The
               Inhabitants
               live
               long
               ,
               and
               are
               generally
               Healthy
               ;
               the
               Diseases
               ,
               when
               they
               happen
               ,
               are
               Fluxes
               ,
               after
               the
               Season
               of
               Fruits
               ;
               and
               Calentures
               ,
               when
               they
               immoderately
               Travel
               in
               the
               Sun.
               And
               what
               seems
               herein
               remarkable
               ,
               the
               Winter
               (
               which
               Season
               consist
               of
               great
               Rains
               )
               is
               most
               mortal
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Lues
                 Venerea
              
               ,
               or
               Foul
               Disease
               (
               which
               the
               Moors
               call
               Bubès
               )
               is
               incident
               to
               those
               who
               accompany
               with
               variety
               of
               Women
               :
               and
               though
               this
               may
               seem
               to
               confine
               that
               Distemper
               to
               those
               Moors
               ,
               who
               live
               after
               a
               more
               rude
               and
               roving
               manner
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               no
               stranger
               to
               those
               of
               a
               more
               refin'd
               and
               setled
               Life
               ,
               the
               Grandees
               of
               late
               having
               herein
               exceeded
               the
               Paisants
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Plague
               ,
               they
               observe
               no
               set
               time
               of
               its
               return
               ,
               the
               tenth
               and
               fifteenth
               Year
               of
               its
               coming
               being
               worn
               out
               of
               Remarks
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               last
               Century
               it
               has
               hapned
               very
               seldom
               ,
               but
               in
               no
               parts
               it
               doth
               rage
               more
               furi
               usly
               then
               in
               Barbary
               :
               and
               when
               they
               are
               visited
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               take
               little
               or
               no
               care
               to
               avoid
               it
               ,
               holding
               it
               to
               be
               inevitable
               .
            
             
             
               In
               cure
               of
               Sicknesses
               ,
               they
               use
               very
               plain
               Medicines
               ,
               and
               whatever
               be
               the
               Disease
               ,
               Cauterizing
               is
               first
               practised
               ,
               which
               they
               do
               with
               no
               more
               Art
               or
               Curiosity
               ,
               then
               with
               a
               Knife
               red
               hot
               to
               gash
               and
               cut
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Pain
               lies
               .
               To
               cure
               the
               Head-ach
               ,
               they
               take
               the
               Root
               
                 Tauz
                 Argent
              
               and
               Rosemary
               ,
               burning
               them
               in
               an
               Earthen
               Pot
               ,
               over
               which
               the
               Diseased
               holds
               his
               Head
               for
               the
               Fume
               ;
               then
               binding
               the
               same
               in
               a
               Cloth
               about
               the
               Head
               ,
               present
               ease
               is
               given
               .
               This
               
                 Tauz
                 Argent
              
               is
               a
               Root
               ,
               much
               Celebrated
               for
               an
               excellent
               and
               lasting
               Perfume
               :
               there
               is
               great
               store
               thereof
               about
               Sally
               ,
               which
               is
               white
               within
               ,
               without
               duskish
               and
               streaked
               .
               The
               Moors
               use
               it
               in
               Airing
               and
               Perfuming
               their
               Rooms
               ,
               but
               the
               scent
               is
               much
               less
               durable
               then
               has
               been
               reported
               .
            
             
               The
               People
               ,
               when
               sick
               ,
               cure
               themselves
               with
               Herbs
               ,
               in
               whose
               Virtues
               the
               common
               People
               have
               a
               traditional
               knowledge
               .
               By
               this
               they
               supply
               the
               want
               of
               Apothecaries
               and
               Physitians
               ,
               of
               which
               Profession
               none
               are
               found
               ,
               except
               a
               few
               Mountebank
               ignorant
               Jews
               .
            
             
               The
               Moors
               have
               an
               Herb
               called
               
                 la
                 Halis
              
               ,
               
               which
               mingled
               with
               Honey
               ,
               they
               make
               up
               into
               Balls
               as
               big
               as
               Pistol
               Bullets
               ,
               and
               of
               these
               they
               swallow
               five
               or
               six
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               which
               they
               find
               to
               procure
               Appetite
               ,
               further
               Digestion
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               Frolick
               ,
               Amorous
               and
               Witty.
               Opium
               is
               much
               used
               by
               all
               sorts
               ,
               rather
               for
               Dyet
               then
               Physick
               ;
               and
               a
               Moor
               will
               sooner
               buy
               a
               Pill
               of
               Opium
               ,
               then
               a
               Cake
               of
               Bread
               ,
               if
               his
               stock
               be
               too
               little
               to
               buy
               both
               .
               And
               in
               many
               places
               they
               are
               so
               accustomed
               to
               this
               Stupefactive
               ,
               that
               the
               want
               thereof
               proves
               fatal
               .
            
             
               In
               former
               Times
               the
               People
               were
               so
               exquisite
               in
               mingling
               Poysons
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               some
               would
               kill
               by
               smell
               :
               Of
               late
               they
               are
               acquainted
               only
               with
               two
               kinds
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               Rahásh
               and
               Zehim
               .
               The
               former
               is
               either
               white
               or
               pale
               ,
               and
               more
               quick
               in
               dispatching
               the
               Person
               who
               takes
               it
               .
               But
               Zehim
               (
               signifying
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               coutrary
               to
               the
               Palat
               or
               liking
               )
               is
               cured
               with
               incessant
               Spitting
               .
               As
               for
               that
               Poyson
               which
               once
               they
               had
               the
               Art
               to
               communicate
               in
               Letters
               ,
               to
               kill
               those
               who
               read
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               thereof
               at
               present
               totally
               Ignorant
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Muley
                 Mahumed
              
               having
               out
               of
               Politick
               Ends
               prohibited
               Printing
               ,
               made
               thereby
               Writing
               of
               a
               more
               singular
               use
               and
               esteem
               ;
               and
               the
               Moors
               of
               old
               were
               noted
               to
               be
               very
               excellent
               at
               the
               Pen
               ,
               but
               now
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               other
               Learning
               ,
               they
               are
               much
               deficient
               of
               what
               they
               were
               formerly
               ,
               for
               there
               are
               not
               many
               that
               arrive
               to
               a
               higher
               Proficieney
               in
               Letters
               ,
               then
               barely
               to
               Write
               and
               Read
               :
               To
               which
               end
               they
               have
               little
               Schools
               ,
               where
               the
               Children
               are
               taught
               after
               this
               manner
               .
               The
               Moors
               having
               (
               as
               I
               said
               )
               no
               Printed
               Books
               ,
               when
               their
               Children
               are
               sent
               to
               School
               ,
               they
               take
               with
               them
               pieces
               of
               Boards
               ,
               or
               Slats
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               School-Master
               writes
               so
               many
               Letters
               of
               the
               Alphabet
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Child
               has
               learn'd
               their
               Names
               and
               Figures
               ,
               the
               Master
               writes
               them
               a
               certain
               number
               more
               ,
               and
               so
               proceeds
               till
               the
               Alphabet
               be
               ended
               :
               and
               then
               goes
               on
               to
               write
               some
               Periods
               of
               the
               Alcoran
               (
               for
               they
               teach
               no
               other
               Book
               )
               and
               continue
               this
               Method
               till
               the
               whole
               Alcoran
               be
               wrote
               over
               ,
               which
               usually
               lasts
               four
               Years
               .
               When
               the
               Child
               has
               thus
               spelt
               it
               over
               ,
               he
               begins
               to
               get
               it
               by
               heart
               ,
               which
               costs
               
               eight
               Years
               at
               the
               least
               ;
               then
               the
               Child
               ,
               if
               his
               Father
               be
               able
               ,
               is
               taught
               a
               little
               Orthography
               .
               When
               the
               Child
               is
               come
               to
               certain
               Periods
               of
               the
               Alcoran
               ,
               the
               Father
               is
               obliged
               to
               make
               him
               a
               Congratulatory
               Present
               :
               and
               when
               he
               has
               learn'd
               the
               whole
               Alcoran
               ,
               he
               is
               brought
               home
               to
               his
               Fathers
               House
               in
               Procession
               on
               Horse-back
               .
               As
               he
               Rides
               along
               ,
               he
               holds
               a
               Table
               written
               with
               Mahumeds
               Law
               ,
               whereon
               he
               continually
               fixeth
               his
               Eye
               ,
               thereby
               signifying
               ,
               That
               the
               Honor
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               was
               for
               the
               careful
               Reading
               of
               the
               Alcoran
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Youth
               ,
               accompanyed
               with
               the
               Alfaqùi
               ,
               School-master
               ,
               and
               School-fellows
               ,
               hath
               visited
               all
               the
               Churches
               ,
               they
               come
               to
               his
               Fathers
               House
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               entertain'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Master
               rewarded
               for
               the
               care
               shewn
               in
               the
               Proficiency
               of
               his
               Scholar
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           Index
           of
           the
           Moorish
           Words
           .
        
         
           
             ABa
             Henen
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             138
          
           
             Abdalla
             ,
             Abdel.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             3
             ,
             8
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Abdalla
             ben
             Boucar
             .
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             38.
             
          
           
             Abdalla
             ebn
             Mohammed
             ebn
             Abebecar
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
          
           
             Abdel
             Crim
             Nacsis
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             37
          
           
             Abdel
             Hader
             Alfiftoah
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             64
          
           
             Muley
             Adolmelek
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             16
          
           
             Mahumed
             Acadim
             .
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             41
          
           
             Alarb
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             20
          
           
             Ahlud
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Almocadem
             Ali.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             62
          
           
             Ali
             ben
             Hamet
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             26
          
           
             Ali
             Gaylan
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             30
          
           
             Cidi
             Ali
             Mulud
             ben
             Ali.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             175
          
           
             Alla
             ,
             Alla.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             4
          
           
             
             Allah
             Mahmique
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             117
          
           
             Allah
             iffecni
             min
             had
             elham
             .
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             173
          
           
             Amadorac
             ,
             Amarodoch
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             138
          
           
             Amet
             Zerif
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             5
          
           
             Angera
             .
             Leo
             Afer
             .
             p.
             161.
             34.
             
          
           
             Arras
             .
             Leo
             Afer
             .
             p.
             229.
             39
          
           
             Alarbe
             Asha
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             147
          
           
             Ashorah
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             78
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             Bar
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             76
          
           
             Barabars
             ,
             Brebers
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             133
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Bere●genas
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             91
          
           
             Bensallah
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             52
          
           
             Bismillah
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             116
          
           
             Boferes
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             7
          
           
             Muleh
             Boucar
             .
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             21
          
           
             Cidi
             Mahumed
             ben
             el
             Hadge
             ben
             Boucar
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             22
          
           
             Alcadee
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             55
          
           
             Almocadem
             Casum
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             62
          
           
             
             Alcatib
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             155
          
           
             Alcarobe
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             78
          
           
             Cavila
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             22
          
           
             Alcazar
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             27
          
           
             Alcazar
             Ezzaguer
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             42
          
           
             Ceuta
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             42
          
           
             Cidi
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             112
          
           
             Cuscussow
             ,
             Enscusson
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             130
             ,
             145.
             
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Al
             Dea
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             63
          
           
             Dillan
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             132
          
           
             Dulhevil
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Era
             hanig
             allah
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             117
          
           
             Erif
             .
             Leo
             162.
             39
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Al
             Faqui
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             1
          
           
             Fez
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             29
          
        
         
           
           
             G
          
           
             Cidi
             Al
             Hader
             ben
             Ali
             Gaylan
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             105
          
           
             Giama
             Gheber
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             137
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Al
             Habs
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             196
          
           
             El
             Hader
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             30
          
           
             Cidi
             Hadrachaman
             ben
             Reshed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             68
          
           
             Hage
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             17
          
           
             Halizarif
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             42
          
           
             Hamder
             illah
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             117
          
           
             El
             Hamdillah
             al
             salam
             tiqsi
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             116
          
           
             Hamet
             ben
             Abdelcrim
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             68
          
           
             Hamet
             Zeer
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             29
          
           
             Hegira
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
          
           
             Hid
             Seguer
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             93
          
           
             Homar
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             32
          
        
         
           
           
             I.
             
          
           
             Illah
             enzur
             muleh
             Reshid
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             50
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             Cidi
             Kirum
             El
             Hadge
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             17
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             La
             illah
             la
             Mahumed
             resulala
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             145
          
           
             Laella
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             17
          
           
             Lala.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             112
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Mahomet
             ben
             Amet.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             2
          
           
             Almamora
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             128
          
           
             Marhaba
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             117
          
           
             Matmora
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             95
             ,
             171.
             
          
           
             Muleh
             Mahumed
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             45
          
           
             Mecha
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             145
          
           
             Al
             Mocadem
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             20
          
           
             Marabout
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             162
          
           
             
             Mosch
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             142
          
           
             Mufadal
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             35
          
           
             Mufti
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             155
          
           
             Ali
             Mulud
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             98
          
           
             Musalmin
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             91
             ,
             143
          
           
             Alowilicsbah
             ,
             Allahiric
             Lulli
             ,
             Atelthah
             Asa
             ,
             Alarbe
             Aser
             ,
             Alhamsa
             Magnib
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Pillow
             ,
             Plaw
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             130
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             Rabeb
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Ramadan
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             93
          
           
             Muley
             Reshid
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             45
          
           
             Reshid
             ben
             Mahumed
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             45
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             Salam
             aleq
             ,
             salam
             aleq
             cum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             17
          
           
             Salam
             alig
             alla
             ensorick
             muley
             fulano
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             13
          
           
             
             Salla
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             128
          
           
             Sala
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             28
          
           
             Muley
             Sheck
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             7
          
           
             Sidan
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             7
          
           
             Al
             Souk
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             173
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             Talib
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             23
          
           
             Tanger
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             41
          
           
             Turkia
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             92
          
           
             Zawia
             .
             Leo
             ,
             146.
             25
          
           
             Muleh
             Xerif
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             67
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A26378-e1550
           
             1625.
             
          
           
             D.
             H.
             W●a●
             .